On Adoration and Worship in Spirit and Truth, Book 9

Cyril of Alexandria · c. 412–423 · Migne PG 68 (Aubert reprint) · Original English Translation

Book 9 opens: holy tent type of Church in Christ; twin loves crown law§1

1ON ADORATION AND WORSHIP IN SPIRIT AND TRUTH — BOOK NINE. Concerning the holy tent, that it was a type of the Church in Christ. So then the boasts of love unto God and unto brothers are conspicuous, and the law is finished through both

Greek · §1

ΠΕΡΙ ΤΗΣ ΕΝ ΠΝΕΥΜΑΤΙ ΚΑΙ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ ΠΡΟΣΚΥΝΗΣΕΩΣ ΚΑΙ ΛΑΤΡΕΙΑΣ ΛΟΓΟΣ ΕΝΝΑΤΟΣ. Περὶ τῆς ἁγίας σκηνῆς, ὅτι τύπος ἦν τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἐκκλησίας. Ἀγάπης μὲν οὖν εἰς Θεόν τε καὶ ἀδελφοὺς περιφανῆ τὰ αὐχήματα, καὶ ἀποπεραίνεται μὲν δι' ἀμφοῖν

Enter heavenly Jerusalem; desert tent types Gentile Church; chosen priesthood§2

2Cyril: …the law. And everyone who has arrived unto this of good fame is bright and worthy of marvel, and will be ranked among the most genuine, Christ crying and saying, ‘Well, good and faithful slave, you were faithful over few things, I will set you over many; enter into the joy of your Lord.’ For he will enter also very readily into the heavenly Jerusalem, and will dwell in the upper abodes, reveling in the goods beyond mind and word. Something such also the prophet Isaiah says: ‘Your eyes will see, Jerusalem, rich cities, tents which will not be shaken, nor will the pegs of the tent be moved, nor will its ropes be torn apart.’ For the form of this world is passing, according to the Scriptures. But most firm and altogether unshaken is the hope of the things that will be. But when all these are being loosed, as also a disciple of the Savior affirmed, we must be found rivers, holy and blameless before him, both honoring with spiritual sacrifices as Savior and Redeemer, and practicing a holy and chosen way of life agreeing with the Gospel laws; just as indeed the law was sketching for the more ancient ones the life thus solemn and worthy of taking; commanding to slaughter sheep, and to make the approaches through bloods, and to consecrate tenths and firstfruits to God, and still in addition thank-offerings. Yet he was legislating that these things must not be practiced outside the holy tent. And he was dedicating to God the chosen race from Levi, setting the matter as a type for us and unto us ourselves. For we also have been called in the divine Scriptures ‘a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people unto acquisition.’ And we also drive into the more true tent, which the Lord pitched and not a human—that is, the Church—not propitiating the Creator of the wholes through calves and goats, but as excelling in upright and blameless faith, and intellectually fragrant with spiritual fruit-bearings. ‘For with such sacrifices God is well pleased,’ and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth, according to the Savior’s voice.

Palladius: You have spoken uprightly. And that it was fitting for us to be well-reputed with sacrifices beyond law, I myself would say; for I will agree. Yet say that: was not the old tent pitched in the desert set for us unto a type of the Church from the nations, somehow still showing dimly the beauty of the more true?

Cyril: Very much so. And I also said just now that the needing for those from Levi’s blood to have been taken most excellently toward holy liturgies, and for those called in faith toward a holy and blameless life—I mean the one in Christ—would again be a type.

Greek · §2

ὁ νόμος. εὐκλείας γε μὴν εἰς τοῦτο κατηντηκὼς ἅπας τις οὖν, λαμπρός τε καὶ ἀξιάγαστος, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὅτι μάλιστα γνησίοις κατατετάξεται, Χριστοῦ βοῶντος καὶ λέγοντος, «Εὖ, δοῦλε ἀγαθὲ καὶ πιστὲ, ἐπὶ ὀλίγα ἦς πιστὸς, ἐπὶ πολλῶν σε καταστήσω· εἴσελθε εἰς τὴν χαρὰν τοῦ Κυρίου σου.» Εἰσελεύσεται γὰρ δὴ καὶ μάλα ἑτοίμως εἰς τὴν ἐπουράνιον Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ταῖς ἄνω μοναῖς ἐνδιαιτήσεται, τοῖς ὑπὲρ νοῦν καὶ λόγον ἐντρυφῶν ἀγαθοῖς. Τοιουτονί τι καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαΐας φησίν· «Οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου ὄψονται, Ἱερουσαλὴμ, πόλεις πλουσίας, σκηνὰς, αἳ οὐ μὴ σεισθῶσιν, οὐδὲ μὴ κινηθῶσιν οἱ πάσσαλοι τῆς σκηνῆς, οὐδὲ τὰ σχοινία αὐτῆς οὐ μὴ διαῤῥαγῶσι.» Παράγει μὲν γὰρ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς. Ἑδραιοτάτη δὲ σφόδρα καὶ ἀκράδαντος πάντως ἡ τῶν ἐσομένων ἐλπίς. Ἀλλὰ τούτων ἁπάντων λυομένων, καθὰ καὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος διισχυρίσατο μαθητὴς, ποταμοὺς δεῖ εὑρεθῆναι ἡμᾶς, ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους κατ' ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, πνευματικαῖς μὲν θυσίαις καταγεραίροντας ὡς Σωτῆρα καὶ Λυτρωτὴν, ἱερὰν δὲ καὶ ἀπόλεκτον, καὶ τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς συμβαίνουσαν νόμοις ἐπιτηδεύοντας πολιτείαν· καθάπερ ἀμέλει τοῖς ἀρχαιοτέροις ὁ νόμος τὴν οὕτω σεπτήν τε καὶ ἀξιόληπτον ἐσκιαγράφει ζωήν· μηλοσφαγεῖν ἐπιτάττων, καὶ τὰς δι' αἱμάτων ποιεῖσθαι προσαγωγὰς, δεκάτας τε καὶ ἀπαρχὰς ἀφιεροῦν τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ἔτι χαριστήρια. Πλὴν, οὐκ ἔξω ταυτὶ τῆς ἁγίας πράττεσθαι δεῖν ἐνομοθέτει σκηνῆς. Ἀπόλεκτον δὲ τὸ ἐκ Λευῒ γένος ἀνετίθει τῷ Θεῷ, τύπον ἡμῖν καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς τὸ χρῆμα τιθείς. Κεκλήμεθα γὰρ καὶ ἡμεῖς παρά γε ταῖς θείαις Γραφαῖς «γένος ἐκλεκτὸν, βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα, ἔθνος ἅγιον, λαὸς εἰς περιποίησιν.» Εἰσελαύνομεν δὲ καὶ εἰς σκηνὴν τὴν ἀληθεστέραν, ἣν ἔπηξεν ὁ Κύριος καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, τοῦτ' ἔστι τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, οὐ διὰ μόσχων καὶ τράγων ἐκμειλισσόμενοι τὸν τῶν ὅλων Δημιουργὸν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐν ὀρθῇ τε καὶ ἀμωμήτῳ πίστει διαπρέποντες, καὶ πνευματικαῖς καρποφορίαις νοητῶς εὐωδιάζοντες. «Τοιαύταις γὰρ δὴ θυσίαις εὐαρεστεῖται Θεὸς,» καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτὸν, ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ δεῖ προσκυνεῖν, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος φωνήν.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Ὀρθῶς ἔφης. Καὶ θυσίαις μὲν ταῖς ὑπὲρ νόμον ὅτι προσῆκεν ἡμᾶς εὐδοκιμεῖν, φαίην ἂν ἔγωγε· συνθήσομαι γάρ. Πλὴν, ἐκεῖνο φράσον· ἆρ' οὐκ εἰς τύπον ἡμῖν τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησίας ἡ παλαιὰ κατὰ τὴν ἔρημον διεπήγνυτο σκηνὴ, τῆς ἀληθεστέρας ἀμυδρόν πως ἔτι τὸ κάλλος ἐκφαίνουσα;

{ΚΥΡ.} Πάνυ μὲν οὖν. Ἔφην δὲ καὶ ἀρτίως, ὅτι καὶ τὸ ἄριστα δεῖν εἰλῆφθαι πρὸς ἱερὰς λειτουργίας τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Λευῒ, καὶ κεκλημένων ἐν πίστει πρὸς ἱερὰν καὶ ἀμώμητον ζωὴν, φημὶ δὴ τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ, τύπος ἂν εἴη πάλιν.

Sinai fire; no silver gods; earth altar = Emmanuel; stone altar uncut§3

3Palladius: Do you wish then that we say a few things both concerning the holy tent and concerning the priesthood according to law, the word examining for us the things solemnly oracled upon both?

Cyril: The matter is not roughless; for long labor will be needed, I think, and sweat for us, O Palladius, both toward being able to understand these and indeed also to say them. Yet, if it seems good, let us go through trusting God; for you thoroughly learned him saying clearly, ‘Who gave a mouth to a human? And who made hard-of-hearing and deaf, seeing and blind? Did not I the Lord God? And now go, and I will open your mouth.’

Palladius: Come then already, making also toward this the provider of wisdom a fellow-helper.

Cyril: So then I am yours, and indeed I will also speak, having brought together very well the things from the holy Writings. For God the creator of all leaped down in a form of fire upon mount Sinai, and was setting laws according to which each of the things to be practiced was to be carried toward the straight and what holds unadulterated. Then carrying them away from the more ancient wandering, and setting them as far as possible from the false-worship in Egypt, he was speaking toward Moses who was then mediating. ‘These things you will say,’ he says, ‘to the house of Jacob, and you will announce to the sons of Israel: You have seen that I have spoken toward you from the heaven; you will not make for yourselves silver gods, and gold gods you will not make for yourselves.’ For he was not releasing them to worship the falsely named gods. And he commands that they must lie beside only the one come from above and from heaven, and the one who has essentially taken up the power over all, not having the conspicuous in fair colors of materials, but in showing heaven as being his own. And there was somehow a necessity that those ordered to depart from the ancient unholiness and profane worship transfer at once unto another habit, and somehow come under as a yoke the worship under God who is by nature. For a mind let loose, unrestrained, and very ready unto carrying-off, toward every one of the most outlandish fears and cares hung over, passes through altogether without toil toward the straight, and declines toward what benefits. And since we approach the Father through Son: ‘For no one comes toward the Father,’ he says, ‘except through me.’ Thereafter necessarily he was legislating the approach through Son and the types of the fruit-bearing in him, saying: ‘An altar from earth you will make for me, and you will sacrifice upon it the whole-burnt-offerings and your sacrifices, your sheep and your oxen, in every place where I should name my name there; and I will come toward you, and I will bless you. And if you should make an altar for me from stones, you will not build them cut; for you have cast your knife upon it, and it has been defiled.’ For he names an earthly altar Emmanuel; ‘For the Word became flesh.’ And earth from earth is the nature of flesh

Greek · §3

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Βούλει δὴ οὖν ὀλίγα ἄττα περί τε τῆς ἁγίας σκηνῆς, καὶ τῆς κατὰ νόμον ἱερωσύνης λέγωμεν, βασανίζοντος ἡμῖν τοῦ λόγου τὰ ἐπ' ἀμφοῖν ὁσίως τεθεσπισμένα;

{ΚΥΡ.} Οὐκ ἄτραχυ μὲν τὸ χρῆμα· πόνου γὰρ, οἶμαι, δεήσει μακροῦ, καὶ ἱδρῶτος ἡμῖν, ὦ Παλλάδιε, πρός τε τὸ δύνασθαι συνιέναι ταυτὶ, καὶ μὴν καὶ φράσαι. Ἀτὰρ, εἴτοι δοκεῖ, Θεῷ πίσυνοι διαστείχωμεν· διεπύθου γὰρ λέγοντος ἐναργῶς, «Τίς ἔδωκε στόμα ἀνθρώπῳ; καὶ τίς ἐποίησε δύσκωφον καὶ κωφὸν, βλέποντα καὶ τυφλόν; οὐκ ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεός; καὶ νῦν πορεύου καὶ ἐγὼ ἀνοίξω τὸ στόμα σου.»

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Ἴθι δὴ οὖν, συλλήπτορα καὶ πρός γε τουτὶ τὸν τῆς σοφίας ποιούμενος χορηγόν.

{ΚΥΡ.} Οὐκοῦν εἶμί τοι, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐρῶ, τὰ ἐξ ἱερῶν Γραμμάτων εὖ μάλα συνενεγκών. Κατέθορε μὲν γὰρ ἐν εἴδει πυρὸς ἐπὶ ὄρος τὸ Σινᾶ Θεὸς ὁ πάντων δημιουργὸς, καὶ νόμους ἐτίθει, καθ' οὓς ἦν ἕκαστα τῶν πρακτέων ἀποφέρεσθαι πρὸς τὸ εὐθὺ καὶ ἀκιβδήλως ἔχον. Εἶτα τῆς ἀρχαιοτέρας αὐτοὺς ἀποκομίζων πλάνης, καὶ τῆς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ψευδολατρείας ὡς ἀπωτάτω τιθεὶς, προσελάλει Μωσῇ τῷ τηνικάδε μεσιτεύοντι. «Τάδε ἐρεῖς,» φησὶ, «τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ἀναγγελεῖς τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ· Ὑμεῖςἑωράκατε, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λελάληκα πρὸς ὑμᾶς, οὐ ποιήσετε ἑαυτοῖς θεοὺς ἀργυροῦς, καὶ θεοὺς χρυσοῦς οὐ ποιήσετε ὑμῖν ἑαυτοῖς.» Θεοῖς μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ἠφίει τοῖς ψευδωνύμοις λατρεύειν. Προσκεῖσθαι δὲ δεῖν ἐπιτάττει μόνῳ τῷ ἄνωθεν ἥκοντι καὶ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ τῷ κατὰ πάντων οὐσιωδῶς ἀνημμένῳ τὸ κράτος, οὐκ ἐν εὐχροίαις ὑλῶν ἔχοντι τὸ περιφανὲς, ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ δεικνύειν ἴδιον ὄντα τὸν οὐρανόν. Ἦν δέ πως ἀνάγκη, τοὺς τῆς ἀρχαίας ἀνοσιότητος καὶ βεβήλου λατρείας ἀποφοιτᾷν ἐπιτεταγμένους, ἐφ' ἑτέραν εὐθὺς μεταχωρῆσαι συνήθειαν, καὶ ὥσπερ τινὰ ζυγὸν ὑπελθεῖν τὴν ὑπὸ Θεῷ τῷ κατὰ φύσιν, λατρείαν. Ἀνειμένος γὰρ νοῦς, ἀκάθεκτος, καὶ πολὺ λίαν ἕτοιμος εἰς ἀποφορὰν, τὴν εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἐκτοπωτάτων δειμάτων τε καὶ φροντίδος ἐπηρτημένων, ἀταλαιπώρως κομιδῆ διᾴττει πρὸς τὸ εὐθὺ, καὶ ἀπονεύει πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ δι' Υἱοῦ πρόσιμεν τῷ Πατρί· «Οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα,» φησὶν, «εἰ μὴ δι' ἐμοῦ.» Λοιπὸν ἀναγκαίως τὴν δι' Υἱοῦ πρόσοδον καὶ τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ καρποφορίας τοὺς τύπους, ἐθεσμοθέτει λέγων· «Θυσιαστήριον ἐκ γῆς ποιήσεις μοι, καὶ θύσετε ἐπ' αὐτῷ τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα, καὶ τὰς θυσίας ὑμῶν, τὰ πρόβατα καὶ τοὺς βόας ὑμῶν, ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ ᾧ ἂν ἐπονομάσω τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐκεῖ· καὶ ἥξω πρὸς σὲ, καὶ εὐλογήσω σε. Ἐὰν δὲ ἐκ λίθων θυσιαστήριον ποιῇς μοι, οὐκ οἰκοδομήσεις αὐτοὺς τμητούς· τὸ γὰρ ἐγχειρίδιόν σου ἐπιβέβληκας ἐπ' αὐτὸ, καὶ μεμίανται.» Γήϊνον μὲν γὰρ ὀνομάζει θυσιαστήριον τὸν Ἐμμανουήλ· «Γέγονε γὰρ σὰρξ ὁ Λόγος.» Γῆ δὲ ἐκ γῆς ἡ σαρκός ἐστι

Without me nothing; cornerstone uncut; Moses and Jesus on Sinai; firstfruits§4

4Cyril: …nature. In Christ then is every fruit-bearing and every leading-toward; for he himself says, ‘Without me you are not able to do anything.’ For just as we have had the leading-toward through him, so also every sacrifice is acceptable through him, of those who have received the faith. And to those who set the altar from earth he promises both arrival and blessing. ‘For I will come,’ he says, ‘toward you, and I will bless you.’ For to us who through all-wise Moses received the types of the truth, the truth itself also shone according to times—that is, Christ—through whom and in whom we have been enriched with the blessing from above and from the Father, having been sealed unto sonship in holy Spirit, and this again is finished through in Christ. ‘And if you should make an altar for me from stones,’ he says, ‘you will not build them cut.’ He does not allow the stones consecrated to God to be wounded with iron. For Christ was a chosen stone, cornerstone, honored, unwounded by sins, and not knowing how to suffer the blows from the devil, not divided for God and world, and if he became flesh, yet being wholly holy, not being divided into God privately and into human specifically after the ineffable union, or the joining toward flesh, but existing one—God and human the same. For he has been divided in no way, as also the wise Paul writes.

Palladius: So then the altar from earth, and indeed also the unwounded stones, signify Christ, according to the modes already said?

Cyril: Thus I say; for the law is spiritual, according to the Scriptures. And since he was typing riddlingly the mystery of Christ and the approach through him, then already, then God was also considering to show beforehand the form of the Church. So then he was calling Moses and with him Joshua upon the mount Sinai. And understand from here that even to the holy prophets the Father is approachable through Son; for Moses and Joshua spring up with one another. For it has been written, ‘And the Lord spoke toward Moses saying: Say to the sons of Israel, and take for me firstfruits from all to whom it should seem good in the heart; you will take my firstfruits, and this is the firstfruit which you will take from them—gold and silver, bronze and hyacinth, purple and double scarlet, and twisted linen, and goat hairs, and skins of rams dyed red, and hyacinth skins, and unrotting woods, and sardius stones, and stones for the carving, for the shoulder-piece and for the foot-length robe, and you will make me a holy place, and I will appear among you. And you will make for me according to all things whatever I should show you in the mountain—the pattern of the tent, and the pattern of all its vessels; thus you will make.’ You see how unto needing to bear fruit he urges peoples toward the profitable and most needful for constitution of Church, bringing forward cheerfully the things according to strength and resolve? For he was not seeking only gold

Greek · §4

φύσις. Ἐν Χριστῷ δὴ οὖν ἡ πᾶσα καρποφορία καὶ πᾶσα προσαγωγή· φησὶ γὰρ αὐτὸς, «Χωρὶς ἐμοῦ, οὐ δύνασθε ποιεῖν οὐδέν.» Ὥσπερ γὰρ δι' αὐτοῦ τὴν προσαγωγὴν ἐσχήκαμεν, οὕτω καὶ πᾶσα θυσία δεκτὴ δι' αὐτοῦ, τῶν τὴν πίστιν εἰσδεδεγμένων. Ἐπαγγέλλεται δὲ τοῖς τὸ ἐκ γῆς ἱστᾶσι θυσιαστήριον, ἄφιξίν τε καὶ εὐλογίαν. «Ἥξω γὰρ,» φησὶ, «πρὸς σὲ, καὶ εὐλογήσω σε.» Παραδεξαμένοις γὰρ ἡμῖν διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως τῆς ἀληθείας τοὺς τύπους, καὶ αὕτη κατὰ καιροὺς ἐπέλαμψεν ἡ ἀλήθεια, τοῦτ' ἔστι Χριστὸς, δι' οὗ καὶ ἐν ᾧ τὴν ἄνωθεν εὐλογίαν καὶ παρὰ Πατρὸς πεπλουτήκαμεν, κατεσφραγισμένοι πρὸς υἱοθεσίαν ἐν ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, ἐν Χριστῷ δὲ δὴ πάλιν καὶ τοῦτο διαπεραίνεται. «Ἐὰν δὲ θυσιαστήριον ἐκ λίθων ποιῇς μοι,» φησὶν, «οὐκ οἰκοδομήσεις αὐτοὺς τμητούς.» Οὐκ ἐᾷ σιδήρῳ κατατιτρώσκεσθαι τοὺς ἀφιερωμένους τῷ Θεῷ λίθους. Λίθος γὰρ ἦν ἐκλεκτὸς, ἀκρογωνιαῖος, ἔντιμος, ὁ Χριστὸς, ἄτρωτος μὲν ἁμαρτίαις, τὰς δὲ ἐκ διαβόλου πληγὰς παθεῖν οὐκ εἰδὼς, οὐ μεμερισμένος Θεῷ τε καὶ κόσμῳ, καὶ εἰ γέγονε σὰρξ, ἀλλ' ὅλος ὢν ἅγιος, οὐ διαιρούμενος εἰς Θεὸν ἰδίᾳ, καὶ εἰς ἄνθρωπον ἰδικῶς μετὰ τὴν ἄῤῥητον ἕνωσιν, ἤτοι τὴν πρὸς σάρκα σύνοδον, ἀλλ' εἷς ὑπάρχων Θεὸς, καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὁ αὐτός. Μεμέρισται γὰρ οὐδαμῶς, καθὰ καὶ ὁ σοφὸς γράφει Παῦλος.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Τὸ ἐκ γῆς οὖν ἄρα θυσιαστήριον, καὶ μὴν καὶ οἱ ἀπλῆγες λίθοι, σημαίνουσι Χριστὸν, κατὰ τοὺς ἤδη προειρημένους τρόπους;

{ΚΥΡ.} Οὕτω φημί· πνευματικὸς γὰρ ὁ νόμος, κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον, καὶ τὴν δι' αὐτοῦ πρόσοδον αἰνιγματωδῶς ὑπετύπου, τότε δὴ, τότε καὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας προαναδεῖξαι τὸ σχῆμα Θεὸς ἐσκέπτετο. Μωσέα μὲν οὖν ἐκάλει καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σινᾶ. Καὶ σύνες ἐντεῦθεν, ὅτι καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἁγίοις προφήταις δι' Υἱοῦ προσιτὸς ὁ Πατήρ· ἀναθρώσκουσι γὰρ ἀλλήλοις Μωσῆς τε καὶ Ἰησοῦς. Γέγραπται γὰρ, «Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν λέγων· Εἶπον τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ λάβετέ μοι ἀπαρχὰς παρὰ πάντων, οἷς ἂν δόξῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ, λήψεσθε τὰς ἀπαρχάς μου, καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἀπαρχὴ, ἣν λήψεσθε παρ' αὐτῶν, χρυσίον καὶ ἀργύριον, χαλκὸν καὶ ὑακίνθινον, πορφύραν καὶ κόκκινον διπλοῦν, καὶ βυσσὸν κεκλωσμένην, καὶ τρίχας αἰγείας, καὶ δέρματα κριῶν ἠρυθροδανωμένα, καὶ δέρματα ὑακίνθινα, καὶ ξύλα ἄσηπτα, καὶ λίθους σαρδίου, καὶ λίθους εἰς τὴν γλυφὴν, εἰς τὴν ἐπωμίδα, καὶ εἰς τὸν ποδήρη, καὶ ποιήσεις μοι ἁγίασμα, καὶ ὀφθήσομαι ἐν ὑμῖν. Καὶ ποιήσεις μοι κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἄν σοι δείξω ἐν τῷ ὄρει τὸ παράδειγμα τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ τὸ παράδειγμα πάντων τῶν σκευῶν αὐτῆς, οὕτως ποιήσεις.» Ὁρᾷς ὅπως ἐπὶ τὸ χρῆναι καρποφορεῖν τὸ λυσιτελές τε καὶ χρειωδέστατον, εἰς Ἐκκλησίας σύστασιν προτρέπει λαοὺς, προσκομίζοντας ἱλαρῶς τὰ κατ' ἰσχύν τε καὶ γνώμην; Οὐ γάρ τοι χρυσὸν ἐζήτει μόνον

Small gifts accepted; sanctuary = Church; ark of acacia/gold begins§5

5Cyril: …or the things perhaps hard to get for many, but also goat hairs and rams’ skins, showing that even the small and cheap, if the one who has chosen to bear fruit should have nothing brighter, is not cast away by God; or somehow even in equality with the most honored, or even in greater praise, just as indeed Christ was not leaving unmarvelled the widow in Jerusalem bringing toward the treasury something small and altogether easy to get, yet perhaps great for those in extreme poverty, whom it is likely even the selling of the very cheapest things wears down. And the firstfruits having been taken, ‘You will make me a holy place,’ he says, ‘and I will appear among you.’ For Christ appears in Church, and shines upon those in it, according at least to the in Psalms, ‘God is Lord, and he has appeared to us.’ And observe how, though having come down upon the mountain in a form of fire, and having been seen by the whole people—for it has been written thus—as not yet having appeared, he says the, I will appear among you, when the holy place has been raised. For he is seen all but crying out clearly that those visions were shadows of the true God-sight. And the true showing-forth is Christ, in whom we have also beheld the Father himself. And indeed he was refuting Jews thinking that they had truly beheld on mount Sinai the God of the wholes, disposing themselves most mindlessly, saying: ‘Neither have you heard his voice, nor have you seen his form, and you do not have his word remaining in you, because whom that one sent, this one you do not believe.’ So then I will appear, he says, among you when the holy place has been raised. And this was a type of Church, having become according to likeness of the upper. For indeed he says, ‘You will make for me according to all things whatever I show you in the mountain; thus you will make.’ For a type was shown to the blessed Moses, as I said, of the holy Churches, and he himself in many forms as in a shadow being molded—the one who became human because of us. Yet upon each of the patterns the word would become much and long, and full of thin-speech. And since some things are private and fitting for the construction of the things that have become, and others have declined toward the need of the contemplations, come, let us say the things profitable unto this, having let the others go.

Palladius: I do not understand what you say.

Cyril: Look then already at what I say; for you will understand, I think, even very without toil; he has commanded an ark to become from unrotting woods, packed densely inside and outside with pure gold, and travailing the so-called testimonies—that is, the law as in tablets—and not only as far as these the things upon it; for he commands again carriers to become from unrotting woods, gilded in equality, and gold rings and twisted things in a circle. And he defined length and breadth and height for the craft. But if someone should wish to busy himself very well with such things mystically, he will perhaps find what the ark ever is, and the things in it

Greek · §5

ἤγουν τὰ πολλοῖς δυσπόριστα τυχὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τρίχας αἰγείας, καὶ κριῶν δέρματα, δεικνὺς ὅτι καὶ τὸ βραχύ τε καὶ εὐτελὲς, εἰ μηδὲν ἔχοι λαμπρότερον ὁ καρποφορεῖν ᾑρημένος, οὐκ ἀπόβλητον τῷ Θεῷ· ἢ τάχα που καὶ ἐν ἴσῳ τοῖς τιμιωτάτοις, ἢ καὶ ἐν ἐπαίνῳ μείζονι, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἀθαύμαστον ἠφίει τὴν ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις χήραν, τῷ γαζοφυλακίῳ προσάγουσαν βραχύ τι καὶ εὐπόριστον κομιδῆ, μέγα δ' ἴσως τοῖς ἐν ἐσχάτῃ πενίᾳ, οὓς δὴ καὶ κατατρύχειν εἰκὸς καὶ τῶν ἄγαν εὐτελεστάτων τὴν ἀπεμπολήν. Ληφθεισῶν δὲ τῶν ἀπαρχῶν, «Ἁγίασμά μοι ποιήσεις,» φησὶ, «καὶ ὀφθήσομαι ἐν ὑμῖν.» Ἐπιφαίνεται γὰρ ἐν Ἐκκλησίᾳ Χριστὸς, καὶ ἐπιλάμπει τοῖς ἐν αὐτῇ, κατά γε τὸ ἐν Ψαλμοῖς, «Θεὸς Κύριος, καὶ ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν.» Ἐπιτήρει δὲ ὅπως, καίτοι καταβεβηκὼς ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος ἐν εἴδει πυρὸς, ὀφθείς τε τῷ λαῷ παντί· γέγραπται γὰρ οὕτως, ὡς οὔπω φανεὶς, τὸ Ὀφθήσομαι, φησὶν, ἐν ὑμῖν, ἐγηγερμένου τοῦ ἁγιάσματος. Μόνον γὰρ οὐχὶ διακεκραγὼς ὁρᾶται σαφῶς, ὅτι σκιαὶ μὲν, αἱ ὀπτασίαι ἐκεῖναι τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεοπτίας. Ἡ δὲ ἀληθὴς ἀνάδειξις, ὁ Χριστὸς, ἐν ᾧ καὶ αὐτὸν τεθεάμεθα τὸν Πατέρα. Καὶ γοῦν Ἰουδαίους οἰομένους ὅτι τεθέανται κατὰ τὸ ἀληθὲς ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σινᾶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν, ἀνούστατα διατιθεμένους διήλεγχε, λέγων· «Οὔτε φωνὴν αὐτοῦ ἀκηκόατε, οὔτε εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἑωράκατε, καὶ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔχετε ἐν ὑμῖν μένοντα, ὅτι ὃν ἀπέστειλεν ἐκεῖνος, τούτῳ ὑμεῖς οὐ πιστεύετε.» Οὐκοῦν ὀφθήσομαι, φησὶν, ἐν ὑμῖν ἐγηγερμένου τοῦ ἁγιάσματος. Τοῦτο δὲ ἦν Ἐκκλησίας τύπος, καθ' ὁμοιότητα γενομένης τῆς ἄνω. Καὶ γάρ τοι φησὶ, «Ποιήσεις μοι κατὰ πάντα ὅσα δεικνύω σοι ἐν τῷ ὄρει, οὕτω ποιήσεις.» Παρεδείχθη γάρ τοι τῷ μακαρίῳ Μωσῇ τύπος, ὡς ἔφην, τῶν ἁγίων Ἐκκλησιῶν, καὶ πολυειδῶς αὐτὸς ὡς ἐν σκιᾷ πλαττόμενος ὁ δι' ἡμᾶς γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος. Ἐφ' ἑκάστῳ γε μὴν τῶν παραδειγμάτων πολὺς ἂν γένοιτο καὶ μακρὸς ὁ λόγος, καὶ ἰσχνομυθίας ἔμπλεως. Ἐπειδὴ δέ ἐστι τὰ μὲν ἴδιά τε καὶ πρέποντα τῇ τῶν γεγονότων κατασκευῇ, τὰ δὲ πρὸς τὴν τῶν θεωρημάτων ἀπονένευκε χρείαν, φέρε, λέγωμεν τὰ εἴς γε τοῦτο λυσιτελῆ, μεθέντες τὰ ἕτερα.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Οὐ συνίημι ὃ φής.

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἄθρει δὴ οὖν ὅ φημι· συνήσεις γὰρ, οἶμαι, καὶ λίαν ἀμογητί· κιβωτὸν γενέσθαι προστέταχεν ἐκ ξύλων ἀσήπτων, ἔσωθέν τε καὶ ἔξωθεν χρυσίῳ καθαρῷ διαπεπυκασμένην, καὶ τὰ καλούμενα μαρτύρια, τοῦτ' ἔστι, τὸν νόμον ὡς ἐν πλαξὶν ὠδίνουσαν, καὶ οὐ μέχρι τούτων τὰ ἐπ' αὐτήν· ἀναφορέας γὰρ δὴ γενέσθαι προστάττει πάλιν ἐξ ἀσήπτων ξύλων, ἐν ἴσῳ κεχρυσωμένους, χρυσοῦς τε δακτυλίους καὶ στρεπτὰ κύκλῳ. Μῆκός τε καὶ πλάτος καὶ ὕψος ὡρίσατο τῷ τεχνήματι. Ἀλλ' εἰ βούλοιτό τις πολυπραγμονεῖν εὖ μάλα τὰ τοιάδε μυστικῶς, εὑρήσει μὲν ἴσως, ὅ τί ποτέ ἐστιν ἡ κιβωτὸς, καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ

Not every ornament forced; ark = Christ’s virgin temple; gold = divinity§6

6Cyril: …testimonies, and what need there has become of unrotting woods. And what the gold for the ark would wish to show, and the things composed for now in the order of need and adornment—I mean moldings, twisted things, rings and carriers—if he should busy himself perhaps, he will find the matter hard. And not having a mystical word to fit them, he will perhaps speak superfluously, and will heap a crowd of random words upon the hearings of those more loving of learning. And the word is true for us not upon the ark alone perhaps—I would add that also upon the others which he has commanded to become.

Palladius: You seem to me to think and say things not unpersuasive. Therefore having let go what belongs, as you say, unto proportion and need, or unto adornment of the finished things, hurry to run through upon what is necessary for the contemplations—that is, in what manner Christ himself is signified for us through the things shown, or constructed; clarify without neglect.

Cyril: So then I will try, as far as it is possible to say and understand. And to one missing the true, and striking less than must upon the superiority of the thoughts, be forgiving. For seeing in a mirror and in a riddle would sometimes also throw off even the exact and sensible mind.

Palladius: You speak well.

Cyril: The ark for us, O Palladius, would be a type and image of Christ. For looking into the manner of the becoming-human of the Only-begotten, we will see as in an ark—the temple from the Virgin—the Word from God the Father lodged. ‘For in him all the fullness of the divinity dwelt bodily,’ according to the Scriptures. And the testimonies in the ark were Word of God. And its woods were unrotting, and it was beautified with the pure and most tested gold, inside and outside. For the body of Christ is incorruptible, being held through unto incorruption as with some gold—by the power and brightness of the indwelling Word, and by the life-making nature and energy of the holy Spirit. For because of this indeed Christ is also said to make alive. For the Word from God the Father, being life by nature, himself was making alive again his own temple by the power of his own spirit, setting it above corruption. ‘For his flesh did not know corruption,’ according to the voice of the holy Paul. And he was also addressing somewhere to Jews concerning his own body: ‘Loose this temple, and in three days I will raise it’; and indeed also Peter says that he has been put to death in flesh, yet has been made alive in spirit. So then a symbol of the over-bright divinity is the gold, as having been smeared upon the holy body, and secretly sending in its own brightness and incorruption, and as only the divine and beyond-mind nature itself and according to itself knows. For if ‘The just according to

Greek · §6

μαρτύρια, καὶ τίς ἡ ξύλων ἀσήπτων γέγονε χρεία. Τί δ' ἂν βούλοιτο δηλοῦν, καὶ τῇ κιβωτῷ τὸ χρυσίον, τὰ τέως ἐν τάξει χρείας τε καὶ κόσμου συντεθειμένα, κυμάτια δὴ λέγω, στρεπτὰ, κρίκους τε καὶ ἀναφορέας, εἰ περιεργάζοιτο τυχὸν, σκληρὸν εὑρήσει τὸ χρῆμα. Καὶ λόγον αὐτοῖς ἐφαρμόσαι τὸν μυστικὸν οὐκ ἔχων, περιττοεπήσει τάχα που, καὶ ὄχλον εἰκαίων ἐπισωρεύσει ῥημάτων, ταῖς τῶν φιλομαθεστέρων ἀκοαῖς. Ἀληθὴς δὲ ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος οὐκ ἐπί τοι μόνης τῆς κιβωτοῦ τυχὸν, προσθείην δ' ἂν ὅτι καὶ ἐπί γε τῶν ἄλλων, ἃ δὴ γενέσθαι προστέταχεν.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Οὐκ ἀπίθανά μοι δοκεῖς διανοεῖσθαί τε καὶ λέγειν. Τοιγάρτοι μεθεὶς τό γε ἧκον, ὡς φὴς, εἰς συμμετρίαν. τε καὶ χρείαν, ἤγουν εἰς κόσμον τῶν ἀποτελεσμάτων, ἐπ' αὐτὸ διᾴττειν ἐπείγου τὸ τοῖς θεωρήμασιν, ἀναγκαῖον, τοῦτ' ἔστι, τίνα τρόπον αὐτὸς ἡμῖν ὁ Χριστὸς σημαίνεται διὰ τῶν παραδεδειγμένων, ἤτοι κατεσκευασμένων, ἀμελητὶ διασάφει.

{ΚΥΡ.} Οὐκοῦν, ἐγὼ μὲν, ὡς ἔνι φράσαι τε καὶ νοεῖν, πειράσομαι. Διαμαρτάνοντι δέ τ' ἀληθοῦς, καὶ μεῖον ἢ χρὴ τῇ τῶν νοημάτων ὑπεροχῇ προσβάλλοντι, συγγνώμων ἔσο. Τὸ γὰρ ἐν ἐσόπτρῳ τε καὶ αἰνίγματι βλέπειν, ἀποσφήλειεν ἂν ἔσθ' ὅτε καὶ τὸν ἀκριβῆ τε καὶ ἔμφρονα νοῦν.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Εὖ λέγεις.

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἡ κιβωτὸς ἡμῖν, ὦ Παλλάδιε, τύπος ἂν εἴη καὶ εἰκὼν τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Τὸν γὰρ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἀνασκοπούμενοι τρόπον, καθάπερ ἐν κιβωτῷ τῷ ἐκ Παρθένου ναῷ τὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγον ἐνηυλισμένον ὀψόμεθα. «Κατῴκησε γὰρ ἐν αὐτῷ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος σωματικῶς,» κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς. Λόγος δὲ ἦν Θεοῦ, τὰ ἐν τῇ κιβωτῷ μαρτύρια. Καὶ ἄσηπτα μὲν ἦν αὐτῆς τὰ ξύλα, χρυσῷ δὲ τῷ καθαρῷ καὶ δοκιμωτάτῳ κατεκαλλύνετο, ἔσωθέν τε καὶ ἔξωθεν. Ἄφθαρτον γὰρ τὸ σῶμα Χριστοῦ, καθάπερ τινὶ χρυσῷ, τῇ τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος Λόγου δυνάμει καὶ λαμπρότητι, καὶ τῇ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος φύσει καὶ ἐνεργείᾳ ζωοποιῷ, πρὸς ἀφθαρσίαν διακρατούμενον. Διὰ γάρ τοι τοῦτο καὶ ζωοποιεῖν λέγεται Χριστός. Ζωὴ γὰρ ὢν κατὰ φύσιν ὁ ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγος, τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ ἰδίου πνεύματος τὸν ἴδιον αὐτὸς ἀνεζωοποίει ναὸν, φθορᾶς ἀνωτέρω τιθείς. «Ἡ γὰρ σὰρξ αὐτοῦ οὐκ οἶδε διαφθορὰν,» κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ἁγίου Παύλου φωνήν. Προσεφώνει δέ που καὶ Ἰουδαίοις, περὶ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος· «Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν·» καὶ μὴν καὶ ὁ Πέτρος τεθανατῶσθαι μὲν σαρκὶ, φησὶν, αὐτὸν, ἐζωοποιῆσθαι δὲ πνεύματι. Σύμβολον οὖν ἄρα τῆς ὑπερλάμπρου θεότητος, ὁ χρυσὸς, ἐπαληλειμμένης ὥσπερ τῷ ἁγίῳ σώματι, καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν αὐτοῦ λαμπρότητά τε καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν ἐνιείσης ἀποῤῥήτως, καὶ ὡς αὐτή που μόνη καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὴν ἡ θεία τε καὶ ὑπὲρ νοῦν ἐπίσταται φύσις. Εἰ γὰρ «Οἱ δίκαιοι κατὰ

Just will shine; mercy-seat = Christ propitiation; cherubim face it§7

7Cyril: …times will shine out as the sun in the kingdom of their Father,’ what then will the glory of Christ himself be? And how will the shining-out not be beyond every mind and word? And having gold carriers of the ark, gold also the rings, and all the things in it; for those around him are sharers of the glory, and as fixed and useful in love and sanctification. Such also were the blessed disciples, receiving the God-fitting power from him, and having been enriched participatively with the brightness of the upper superiority, and for this reason fulfilling the God-signs.

Palladius: You have spoken uprightly.

Cyril: ‘And toward the ark you will make,’ he says, ‘a mercy-seat, a cover of pure gold, of two cubits and a half the length, and a cubit and a half the breadth. And you will make two gold cherubim turned; and you will set them from both sides of the mercy-seat. Cherubim will be made—one from this side, and cherubim one from the second side of the mercy-seat. And you will make the two cherubim upon the two sides. The cherubim will be stretching the wings from above, overshadowing with their wings upon the mercy-seat, and their faces toward one another; toward the mercy-seat will be the faces of the cherubim. And you will set the mercy-seat upon the head from above, and into the ark you will cast the testimonies which I should give you. And I will be known to you from there, and I will speak to you from above the mercy-seat between the two cherubim that are upon the ark of the testimony, according to all things whatever I should command you toward the sons of Israel.’

Palladius: Then what do you say the mercy-seat is?

Cyril: As far as concerns letter and shadow, it had been made from pure gold, and was somehow hung lying upon the ark; for it has been called a cover because of this. And those beautified with the boasts of the priesthood, having been turned toward it and looking, seemed to have been turned toward God and to look. And we say that the mercy-seat, if it should be understood spiritually, is the one who became human because of us, ‘whom God set forward as a mercy-seat through faith in his blood, unto a showing of his righteousness.’ For Paul says thus. And John the most wise disciple also writes to us: ‘Little children, I write these things to you that you may not sin, and if someone should also sin, we have a comforter toward the Father, Jesus Christ just, and he himself is propitiation concerning our sins, and not concerning ours only, but also concerning the whole world.’ For through him is propitiation, and every prayer, and asking of goods. ‘For until now,’ he says, ‘you have asked nothing upon my name; ask, and it will be given you.’ So then he himself is the mercy-seat. For through him the Father is merciful to us, and every end of prayer lands upon him, and through him we approach, being acceptable not otherwise. Therefore he says, ‘I am the way’; and, ‘I am a door’; and, ‘No one comes toward the

Greek · §7

καιροὺς ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ὁ ἥλιος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτῶν,» τίς ἔσται λοιπὸν ἡ αὐτοῦ δόξα Χριστοῦ; Πῶς δὲ οὐ νοῦ καὶ λόγου πέρα παντὸς ἡ ἔκλαμψις; Χρυσοῖ δὲ τὴν κιβωτὸν ἔχοντες ἀναφορεῖς, χρυσοῖ καὶ οἱ κρίκοι, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ· μέτοχοι γὰρ τῆς δόξης οἱ ἀμφ' αὐτὸν, καὶ ὡς ἐν ἀγάπῃ καὶ ἁγιασμῷ προσερηρεισμένοι καὶ χρήσιμοι. Τοιοῦτοί τινες ἦσαν καὶ οἱ μακάριοι μαθηταὶ, δύναμιν τὴν παρ' αὐτοῦ τὴν θεοπρεπῆ δεχόμενοι, καὶ τῆς ἄνωθεν ὑπεροχῆς τὴν λαμπρότητα μεθεκτῶς ἐκπεπλουτηκότες, καὶ πληροῦντες διὰ τοῦτο τὰς θεοσημίας.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Ὀρθῶς ἔφης.

{ΚΥΡ.} «Καὶ πρός γε τῇ κιβωτῷ, ποιήσεις,» φησὶν, «ἱλαστήριον, ἐπίθεμα χρυσίου καθαροῦ δύο πήχεων καὶ ἡμίσους τὸ μῆκος, καὶ πήχεως καὶ ἡμίσους τὸ πλάτος. Καὶ ποιήσεις δύο Χερουβὶμ χρυσᾶ τορνευτά· καὶ ἐπιθήσεις αὐτὰ ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων τῶν κλιτῶν τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου. Ποιηθήσονται Χερουβὶμ εἷς ἐκ τοῦ κλίτους τούτου, καὶ Χερουβὶμ εἷς ἐκ τοῦ κλίτους τοῦ δευτέρου τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου. Καὶ ποιήσεις τοὺς δύο Χερουβὶμ ἐπὶ τὰ δύο κλίτη. Ἔσονται οἱ Χερουβὶμ ἐκτείνοντες τὰς πτέρυγας ἐπάνωθεν συσκιάζοντες ταῖς πτέρυξιν αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου, καὶ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν εἰσάλληλα, εἰς τὸ ἱλαστήριον ἔσονται τὰ πρόσωπα τῶν Χερουβίμ. Καὶ ἐπιθήσεις τὸ ἱλαστήριον ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν ἄνωθεν, καὶ εἰς τὴν κιβωτὸν ἐμβαλεῖς τὰ μαρτύρια ἃ ἂν δῶ σοι. Καὶ γνωσθήσομαί σοι ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ λαλήσω σοι ἄνωθεν τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν δύο Χερουβὶμ τῶν ὄντων ἐπὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ τοῦ μαρτυρίου, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν ἐντείλωμαί σοι πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραήλ.»

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Εἶτα τί τὸ ἱλαστήριον εἶναι φής;

{ΚΥΡ.} Ὅσον μὲν ἧκεν εἴς τε γράμμα καὶ σκιὰν, ἐκ χρυσοῦ ἐπεποίητο καθαροῦ, καὶ ἐπήρτητό πως ἐπικειμένη τῇ κιβωτῷ· εἴρηται γὰρ ἐπίθεμα διὰ τοῦτο. Τετραμμένοι δὲ εἰς αὐτὸ καὶ βλέποντες, οἱ τοῖς τῆς ἱερωσύνης αὐχήμασι κατηγλαϊσμένοι, πρὸς Θεὸν ἐδόκουν τετράφθαι καὶ βλέπειν. Φαμὲν δὲ εἶναι τὸ ἱλαστήριον, εἰ νοοῖτο πνευματικῶς, τὸν δι' ἡμᾶς γενόμενον ἄνθρωπον, «ὃν προέθετο ὁ Θεὸς ἱλαστήριον διὰ πίστεως ἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ αἵματι, εἰς ἔνδειξιν τῆς δικαιοσύνης αὐτοῦ.» Παῦλος γὰρ ὧδέ φησιν. Ἐπιστέλλει δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ Ἰωάννης ὁ σοφώτατος μαθητής· «Τεκνία, ταῦτα γράφω ὑμῖν, ἵνα μὴ ἁμάρτητε, καὶ ἐάν τις δὲ ἁμάρτῃ, παράκλητον ἔχομεν πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα, Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν δίκαιον, καὶ αὐτὸς ἱλασμός ἐστι περὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, οὐ περὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων δὲ μόνων, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ ὅλου τοῦ κόσμου.» Δι' αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἱλασμὸς, εὐχή τε πᾶσα, καὶ αἴτησις ἀγαθῶν. «Ἕως γὰρ ἄρτι,» φησὶν, «οὐκ ᾐτήσατε οὐδὲν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου· αἰτεῖτε, καὶ δοθήσεται ὑμῖν.» Αὐτὸς οὖν ἄρα τὸ ἱλαστήριον. Δι' αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἡμῖν ἵλεως ὁ Πατὴρ, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν καταλήγει πᾶν πέρας εὐχῆς, καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ πρόσιμεν, οὐχ ἑτέρως ὄντες δεκτοί. Τοιγάρτοι φησὶν, «Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ὁδός·» καὶ, «Ἐγώ εἰμι θύρα,» καὶ, «Οὐδεὶς ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸν

Cherubim escort; Isaiah Seraphim; God unseen; feet = untraceable ways§8

8Cyril: …Father, except through me.’ Yet even if the only-begotten Word of God has become according to us, lowering himself into humanity and emptying, still it is also naturally his own to be understood in the God-fitting glory, and to exist in superiorities beyond the creation, just as indeed also before the flesh. For this reason the cherubim stand around the mercy-seat, covering with the wings, and turned toward it, and always fixing the face, and a clear proof of escort is the standing unto right and left. And the somehow intense and unsated unto God-sight of the uppermost powers seems to hint the cherubim always looking upon the mercy-seat. And in his own form the prophet Isaiah also writes the Son, saying: ‘I saw the Lord Sabaoth sitting upon a high and lifted throne, and Seraphim were standing in a circle around him,’ and six wings he says had grown for each, and they cover—with two the feet, and with two the faces, and fly with the others. And if someone should think that the Seraphim were covering the face of God, and indeed also the feet, it is not unlikely to think something such. For turning the meaning of Seraphim into a voice of Greeks, we will find a fullness of knowledge or a pouring of wisdom being signified. Therefore the all-wise and uppermost powers hint also very clearly by the form that it is not lawful for God’s face to be seen by anyone. For the nature beyond every mind is altogether out-of-sight, and dwells in unapproachable light, according to the voice of the blessed Paul, and ‘No one will see God’s face and live,’ according at least to what was said uprightly by him toward Moses the most holy. But neither would anyone know both his tracks and his ways. For it has been written, ‘O depth of wealth and wisdom and knowledge of God; how unsearchable his judgments, and untraceable his ways!’ And the blessed David also sings, and strikes up a wise song: ‘In the sea is your way, and your paths in many waters, and your tracks will not be known.’ For just as no one would see a track in waters—perhaps of a human or of a ship, or of those swimming in them—so no one would look down upon divine and ineffable ways. Of which the feet would be unto a type. And if indeed someone should suspect that the holy Seraphim pack down with the wings their own faces and feet, let us think that it is not lawful to see a beginning or end of the wisdom about God, or knowledge. For it itself is also incomprehensible, and beyond human mind. And beginning of every body is head; and end the feet. So then the mercy-seat is Christ, who even having appeared in flesh is no less God and Lord, by nature and truly, having even the uppermost powers themselves standing around in a circle in a slave-fitting way. And a holy word also said somewhere to us that after Satan stood away, having let go the trial in Christ, when he had fasted for us, angels came forward and were serving him; ‘For they are ministering spirits

Greek · §8

Πατέρα, εἰ μὴ δι' ἐμοῦ.» Πλὴν εἰ καὶ γέγονε καθ' ἡμᾶς, καθιεὶς ἑαυτὸν εἰς ἀνθρωπότητά τε καὶ κένωσιν ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, ἀλλ' ἔστι καὶ ἴδιον αὐτοῦ φυσικῶς τὸ ἐν δόξῃ νοεῖσθαι τῇ θεοπρεπεῖ, καὶ ἐν ὑπεροχαῖς ὑπάρχειν ταῖς ὑπὲρ τὴν κτίσιν, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ πρὸ τῆς σαρκός. Διὰ τοῦτο τὰ Χερουβὶμ περιεστᾶσι τὸ ἱλαστήριον, πυκάζοντα ταῖς πτέρυξι, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸ τετραμμένα, καὶ ἀεὶ τὸ πρόσωπον ἐπερείδοντα, καὶ δορυφορίας μὲν ἀπόδειξις ἐναργὴς, ἡ εἰς δεξιά τε καὶ εὐώνυμα στάσις. Τὸ δὲ τῶν ἀνωτάτω δυνάμεων οἱονεί πως ἔντονόν τε καὶ ἀκόρεστον εἰς θεοπτίαν, ὑπεμφαίνειν ἔοικεν, τὸ βλέπειν ἀεὶ τὰ Χερουβὶμ ἐπὶ τὸ ἱλαστήριον. Ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ δὲ σχήματι γράφει τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαΐας, λέγων· «Εἶδον τὸν Κύριον Σαβαὼθ καθήμενον ἐπὶ θρόνου ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένου, καὶ Σεραφὶμ εἱστήκεσαν κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ,» καὶ ἓξ μὲν ἑκάστῳ πτέρυγας ἐκπεφυκέναι, φησὶ, καλύπτειν δὲ αὐτὰ, ταῖς μὲν δυσὶ τοὺς πόδας, ταῖς δὲ δυσὶ τὰ πρόσωπα, πέτεσθαι δὲ ταῖς ἑτέραις. Καὶ εἰ μὲν οἴοιτό τις ὅτι τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ πρόσωπον, καὶ μὴν καὶ τοὺς πόδας κατεκάλυπτον τὰ Σεραφὶμ, οὐδὲν ἀπεικὸς ἐννοεῖν τι τοιοῦτον. Μετατρέποντες γὰρ εἰς Ἑλλήνων φωνὴν, τοῦ Σεραφὶμ τὴν δήλωσιν, γνώσεως πληθυσμὸν ἤτοι σοφίας χύσιν σημαινομένην εὑρήσομεν. Ὑπεμφαίνουσι τοιγαροῦν τῷ σχήματι καὶ μάλα σαφῶς, αἱ πάνσοφοί τε καὶ ἀνωτάτω δυνάμεις, ὅτι Θεοῦ πρόσωπον οὐ θέμις ὁρᾶσθαι πρός τινος. Ἄποπτος γὰρ παντελῶς ἡ ὑπὲρ πάντα νοῦν ἐστι φύσις, καὶ φῶς ἀπρόσιτον οἰκεῖ, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ μακαρίου Παύλου φωνὴν, καὶ «Οὐδεὶς ὄψεται Θεοῦ πρόσωπον, καὶ ζήσεται,» κατά γε τὸ παρ' αὐτοῦ πρὸς Μωσέα τὸν ἱερώτατον εἰρημένον ὀρθῶς. Ἀλλ' οὐδ' ἄν τις γνοίη τά τε ἴχνη καὶ τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ. Γέγραπται γὰρ, «Ὦ βάθος πλούτου, καὶ σοφίας, καὶ γνώσεως Θεοῦ· ὡς ἀνεξερεύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ!» Ψάλλει δὲ καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαβὶδ, καὶ σοφὸν ἀνακρούει μέλος· «Ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ ἡ ὁδός σου, καὶ αἱ τρίβοι σου ἐν ὕδασι πολλοῖς, καὶ τὰ ἴχνη σου οὐ γνωσθήσονται.» Ὥσπερ γὰρ οὐκ ἄν τις ἴδοι ἴχνος ἐν ὕδασιν, ἢ ἀνθρώπου τυχὸν ἢ νεὼς, ἢ τῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς νηχομένων, οὕτως οὐκ ἂν καταθρήσειέ τις θείας τε καὶ ἀποῤῥήτους ὁδούς. Ὧν ἂν εἶεν εἰς τύπον οἱ πόδες. Εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ τὰ ἑαυτῶν πρόσωπα καὶ τοὺς πόδας καταπυκάζειν ταῖς πτέρυξιν ὑποτοπήσαιτό τις τὰ ἅγια Σεραφὶμ, ἐννοῶμεν ὅτι τῆς περὶ Θεοῦ σοφίας, ἤτοι γνώσεως ἀρχὴν ἢ τέλος ἰδεῖν οὐ θέμις. Ἀκατάληπτος γὰρ καὶ αὐτὴ, καὶ ὑπὲρ νοῦν ἐστι τὸν ἀνθρώπινον. Ἀρχὴ δὲ παντὸς σώματος, κεφαλή· τέλος δὲ οἱ πόδες. Τὸ ἱλαστήριον οὖν ἄρα Χριστὸς, ὃς καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ πεφηνὼς, οὐδὲν ἧττόν ἐστι Θεὸς, καὶ Κύριος, φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς, περιεστώσας ἐν κύκλῳ δουλοπρεπῶς καὶ αὐτὰς ἔχων τὰς ἀνωτάτω δυνάμεις. Ἔφη δέ που καὶ λόγος ἡμῖν ἱερὸς, ὡς μετά γε τὸ ἐκστῆναι τὸν Σατανᾶν τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ μεθέντα πεῖραν, ὅτε νενήστευκεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἄγγελοι προσῆλθον καὶ διηκόνουν αὐτῷ· «Πνεύματα γάρ εἰσι λει

Known above mercy-seat; gold table; bread of presence = bread from heaven§9

9Cyril: …spirits sent unto service because of those about to inherit salvation.’ And from above the mercy-seat I will be known to you, he says, and I will speak to you, somehow showing two things, as I at least think, also through this. For either that Christ, being human, will speak the things beyond human nature, and will not remain only in the measures of the emptying, because of being God and from God by nature. ‘For I,’ he was saying, ‘and the Father are one,’ and, ‘The one who has seen me has seen the Father.’ Or perhaps that; for he is known from above the mercy-seat and the cherubim—that is, in superiority and glory beyond human, and beyond every generated thing, of which the Seraphim are the most extreme and highest—even if he became flesh. And from gold is the mercy-seat, and the Seraphim themselves. For the well-famed and most beautiful nature is God. And in likeness toward him according to participation are the generated. And to those who have become in a circle and near him he distributes a share of his own and natural brightness, as of light being reflected upon something of those near, and illuminating with its own brightness what happens upon it.

Palladius: The word holds uprightly for us, and has been polished unto the true.

Cyril: And after the construction of the mercy-seat, he also sketches for us the mystery of Christ otherwise, saying: ‘And you will make a table of pure gold.’ And having ordered that rings must have been fixed to it, and the gold carriers cast in, and having said most clearly the measures of it and the modes of good craft according to which it would become having obtained the conspicuous unto the uppermost form, ‘And you will set,’ he says, ‘upon the table face-breads before me through all.’ And he has commanded its vessels to become gold—bowls and censers, and indeed also ladles and drink-offering cups. Was not the bread from heaven clearly being shown to us, about to lie forward according to times upon holy tables of churches, and giving life to the world?

Palladius: And very much.

Cyril: Bowls and censers, ladles and drink-offering cups, and the things through which the mystical and most holy need of the holy table is fulfilled—would they not be a type of the divine treasures, O friend?

Palladius: Altogether so.

Cyril: But these things in Exodus. And concerning table and indeed also setting-forward of breads the lawgiver has oracled in Leviticus; and he somehow widens the commandment, and teaches clearly in what manner the setting-forward will be, saying thus: ‘And you will take fine flour, and you will make it twelve breads. Two tenths will be the one bread. And you will set them two settings, and six breads the one setting upon the pure table before the Lord. And you will set upon the setting pure frankincense and salt, and they will be unto breads unto a remembrance lying forward for the Lord; on the day of the sabbaths

Greek · §9

τουργικὰ εἰς διακονίαν ἀποστελλόμενα, διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίας.» Ἄνωθεν δὲ τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου, γνωσθήσομαί σοι, φησὶ, καὶ λαλήσω σοι, δύο που, καθάπερ ἐγᾦμαι, καὶ διὰ τούτου δηλῶν. Ἢ γὰρ ὅτι ἄνθρωπος ὢν ὁ Χριστὸς, τὰ ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπου λαλήσει φύσιν, καὶ οὐχὶ μόνοις ἐμμενεῖ τοῖς τῆς κενώσεως μέτροις, διά γε τὸ εἶναι Θεὸς καὶ ἐκ Θεοῦ κατὰ φύσιν. «Ἐγὼ γὰρ, ἔφασκε, καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν,» καὶ, «Ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ, ἑώρακε τὸν Πατέρα.» Ἢ ἐκεῖνό που τάχα· γινώσκεται γὰρ ἄνωθεν τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου καὶ τῶν Χερουβὶμ, τουτέστιν, ἐν ὑπεροχῇ καὶ δόξῃ τῇ ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον, καὶ παντὸς ἐπέκεινα γενητοῦ, ὧν τὸ ἀκρότατόν τε καὶ ὑπέρτατον τὰ Σεραφὶμ, εἰ καὶ γέγονε σάρξ. Ἐκ χρυσοῦ δὲ τὸ ἱλαστήριον, καὶ αὐτὰ τὰ Σεραφίμ. Ἡ μὲν γὰρ εὐκλεής τε καὶ περικαλλεστάτη φύσις, Θεός. Ἐν ὁμοιώσει δὲ τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν κατὰ μέθεξιν, τὰ γενητά. Τοῖς δὲ ἐν κύκλῳ καὶ ἀγχοῦ γεγονόσιν αὐτοῦ, τὴν τῆς ἰδίας καὶ φυσικῆς φαιδρότητος ἐπιμερίζει μέθεξιν, ὡς φωτὸς ἐπί τι τῶν πέλας ἀντανακλωμένου, καὶ λαμπρότητι τῇ ἰδίᾳ τὸ προστυχὸν καταυγάζοντος.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Ὀρθῶς ἔχει, καὶ ἀπεξεσμένος ἡμῖν εἰς τἀληθὲς, ὁ λόγος.

{ΚΥΡ.} Μετὰ δὲ τὴν τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου κατασκευὴν, καὶ ἑτέρως ἡμῖν τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον σκιαγραφεῖ, λέγων· «Καὶ ποιήσεις τράπεζαν χρυσοῦ καθαροῦ.» Δακτυλίους τε αὐτῇ προσερειρῆσθαι δεῖν ἐπιτάξας, καὶ χρυσοῦς ἐμβάλλεσθαι τοὺς ἀναφορέας, μέτρα τε αὐτῆς καὶ εὐτεχνίας τοὺς τρόπους, καθ' οὓς ἂν γένοιτο λαχοῦσα τὸ ἐκπρεπὲς εἰς εἶδος τὸ ἀνωτάτω σαφέστατα διειπὼν, «Καὶ ἐπιθήσεις, φησὶν, ἐπὶ τὴν τράπεζαν ἄρτους ἐνωπίους, ἐναντίον μου διὰ παντός.» Χρυσᾶ δὲ αὐτῆς τὰ σκεύη, τρυβλία τε καὶ θυίσκας, καὶ μὴν καὶ κυάθους, καὶ σπονδεῖα γενέσθαι προστέταχεν. Ἆρ' οὐκ ἐναργῶς ὁ ἄρτος ἡμῖν ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ κατεδείκνυτο, προκεισόμενος κατὰ καιροὺς ἐν ἁγίαις τραπέζαις ἐκκλησιῶν, καὶ ζωὴν διδοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ;

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Καὶ μάλα.

{ΚΥΡ.} Τρυβλία τε καὶ θυίσκαι, κύαθοί τε καὶ σπονδεῖα, καὶ τὰ δι' ὧν τῆς ἁγίας τραπέζης ἡ μυστικὴ καὶ ἱερωτάτη πληροῦται χρεία, οὐ τῶν θείων κειμηλίων τύπος ἂν εἶεν. ὦ τᾶν;

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Πάνυ μὲν οὖν.

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἀλλὰ ταυτὶ μὲν ἐν τῇ Ἐξόδῳ. Τραπέζης δὲ πέρι καὶ μὴν καὶ προθέσεως ἄρτων, κεχρησμῴδηκεν ὁ νομοθέτης ἐν τῷ Λευιτικῷ· ἀνευρύνει δὲ ὥσπερ τὴν ἐντολὴν, τίνα τε τρόπον ἡ πρόθεσις ἔσται, διδάσκει σαφῶς, λέγων οὕτως· «Καὶ λήψεσθε σεμίδαλιν, καὶ ποιήσετε αὐτὴν δώδεκα ἄρτους. Δύο δεκάτων ἔσται ὁ ἄρτος ὁ εἷς. Καὶ ἐπιθήσετε αὐτοὺς δύο θέματα, καὶ ἓξ ἄρτους τὸ ἓν θέμα ἐπὶ τὴν τράπεζαν τὴν καθαρὰν ἔναντι Κυρίου. Καὶ ἐπιθήσετε ἐπὶ τὸ θέμα λίβανον καθαρὸν καὶ ἅλα, καὶ ἔσονται εἰς ἄρτους εἰς ἀνάμνησιν προκείμενα τῷ Κυρίῳ, τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων

Shewbread for priests; dough firstfruit; lampstand = Emmanuel begins§10

10Cyril: …it will be set before the Lord through all before the sons of Israel, an age-long covenant; and it will be for Aaron and his sons. And they will eat them in a holy place; for this is Holies of holies of them, and from the things sacrificed to the Lord, an age-long lawful thing.’ And in Numbers, as again one bread for us—the one from heaven and from us; for the Word, being God by nature, became according to us, and tented among us—he was showing, saying toward the hierophant Moses: ‘Speak to the sons of Israel, and you will say toward them: In your going into the land which I lead you into there, and it will be, when you yourselves eat from the breads of the land, you will take away a take-away set-apart for the Lord—a firstfruit of your dough; a bread take-away you will set it apart as a take-away from a threshing-floor; thus you will take away a firstfruit of your dough, and you will give to the Lord a take-away unto your generations.’ And without toil one would somehow look down through these upon the mystery of the truth. And it will be said by us in its own time thinly and exactly, the word having transferred for us unto another sweat of writing. Yet that, I think somewhere, one would set down for us for the present at least, O Palladius.

Palladius: What sort of thing do you say?

Cyril: For making Emmanuel clear for us in many forms, he also molds him again through another word. For toward Moses he says: ‘And you will make a lampstand from pure gold; turned you will make the lampstand; its stem and the little reeds, and the bowls, and the sphere-makers, and the lilies will be from it. Six little reeds from the second side.’ And again upon these having added the things finishing unto adornment and need for the craft—I mean lilies, and sphere-makers and little nuts—he was calling out again: ‘Whole turned, from one pure gold; and you will make its lamps seven, and you will set its lamps. And they will shine from the one face. And its funnel and its bases from pure gold; you will make all these vessels of a talent of pure gold. See, you will make according to the type shown to you in the mountain.’ So then the gold lampstand holds a type of Christ. For by nature and truth the Son is God; and one must liken to gold, as we were also defining in the things above, the divine brightness and superiority. And turned because Emmanuel is most beautiful and beyond every word, as far as concerns the intelligible fair form. For it has been written that ‘He is fair in beauty beside the sons of humans.’ So then the lampstand having been turned out unto a conspicuous form—clearly the God-fitting—would show very well Emmanuel. And unto right and left, as little reeds grown from a tree, he says they spring up together with the middle stem, and are raised unto height the equal-balanced. For the Only-begotten, being one by nature, and in the simplicity according to essence as God, seems to be many-fold in differing energies, but nothing mixed-in or alien

Greek · §10

προσθήσεται ἔναντι Κυρίου διαπαντὸς ἐνώπιον τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, διαθήκην αἰώνιον· καὶ ἔσται Ἀαρὼν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ φάγονται αὐτὰ ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ· ἔστι γὰρ Ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων τοῦτο αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν θυσιαζομένων τῷ Κυρίῳ, νόμιμον αἰώνιον.» Ἐν δέ γε τοῖς Ἀριθμοῖς, ὡς ἕνα πάλιν ἄρτον ἡμῖν τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἐξ ἡμῶν· γέγονε γὰρ Θεὸς ὢν φύσει καθ' ἡμᾶς ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, κατεδείκνυ λέγων πρὸς τὸν ἱεροφάντην Μωϋσέα· «Λάλησον τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτούς· Ἐν τῷ πορεύεσθαι ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν ἐγὼ εἰσάγω ὑμᾶς ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἔσται, ὅταν ἐσθίητε ὑμεῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἄρτων τῆς γῆς, ἀφαιρεῖτε ἀφαίρεμα ἀφόρισμα Κυρίῳ ἀπαρχὴν φυράματος ὑμῶν· ἄρτον ἀφαίρεμα ἀφοριεῖτε αὐτὸ ὡς ἀφαίρεμα ἀπὸ ἅλωνος, οὕτως ἀφαιρήσετε ἀπαρχὴν φυράματος ὑμῶν, καὶ δώσετε τῷ Κυρίῳ ἀφαίρεμα εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν.» Καὶ ἀπονητὶ μὲν διὰ τούτων καταθεῷτό τις ἂν τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας μυστήριον. Λελέξεται δὲ πρὸς ἡμῶν ἐν ἰδίῳ καιρῷ λεπτῶς καὶ ἀπηκριβωμένως, εἰς ἕτερον ἡμῖν ἱδρῶτα συγγραφῆς μετεῤῥηκότος τοῦ λόγου. Πλὴν ἐκεῖνο, οἶμαί που, κατατεθήποι τις ἂν εἴς γε τὸ παρὸν ἡμῖν, ὦ Παλλάδιε.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Τὸ ποῖόν τι φής;

{ΚΥΡ.} Πολυειδῶς γὰρ ἡμῖν ἐμφανῆ καθιστὰς τὸν Ἐμμανουὴλ, καὶ δι' ἑτέρου πάλιν αὐτὸν ἀναπλάττει λόγου. Πρὸς γάρ τοι Μωϋσέα φησί· «Καὶ ποιήσεις λυχνίαν ἐκ χρυσίου καθαροῦ, τορνευτὴν ποιήσεις τὴν λυχνίαν· ὁ καυλὸς αὐτῆς καὶ οἱ καλαμίσκοι, καὶ οἱ κρατῆρες, καὶ οἱ σφαιρωτῆρες, καὶ τὰ κρίνα ἐξ αὐτῆς ἔσται. Ἓξ καλαμίσκοι ἐκ τοῦ κλίτους τοῦ δευτέρου.» Καὶ αὖ ἐπὶ τούτοις τὰ εἰς κόσμον τε καὶ χρείαν τῷ τεχνήματι τελοῦντα προστεθεικὼς, κρίνα τέ φημι, καὶ σφαιρωτῆρας καὶ καρυίσκους, ἐπεφώνει πάλιν· «Ὅλη τορνευτὴ, ἐξ ἑνὸς χρυσίου καθαροῦ· καὶ ποιήσεις τοὺς λύχνους αὐτῆς ἑπτὰ, καὶ ἐπιθήσεις τοὺς λύχνους αὐτῆς. Καὶ φανοῦσιν ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς προσώπου. Καὶ τὸν ἐπαρυστῆρα αὐτῆς, καὶ τὰ ὑποθέματα αὐτῆς ἐκ χρυσίου καθαροῦ, ποιήσεις πάντα τὰ σκεύη ταῦτα ταλάντου χρυσίου καθαροῦ. Ὅρα, ποιήσεις κατὰ τὸν τύπον τὸν δειχθέντα σοι ἐν τῷ ὄρει.» Χρυσῆ μὲν οὖν ἡ λυχνία τύπον ἐπέχουσα τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Φύσει γὰρ καὶ ἀληθείᾳ Θεὸς ὁ Υἱός· χρυσῷ δὲ παρεικαστέον, καθὰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀνωτέρω διωριζόμεθα, τὴν θείαν λαμπρότητα καὶ ὑπεροχήν. Τορνευτὴ δὲ ὅτι περικαλλὴς καὶ πέρα λόγου παντὸς, τό γε ἧκον εἰς εὐμορφίαν τὴν νοητὴν, ὁ Ἐμμανουήλ. Γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι «Ὡραῖος κάλλει παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων.» Οὐκοῦν τὸ ἐκτετορνεῦσθαι τὴν λυχνίαν, τὸ εἰς εἶδος ἐκπρεπὲς, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὸ θεοπρεπὲς, κατεδείκνυεν ἂν εὖ μάλα τοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ. Εἰς δεξιὸν δὲ καὶ εὐώνυμον, οἷάπερ ἐκ δένδρου καλαμίσκους ἐκπεφυκότας, συναναθρώσκειν δὲ τῷ μέσῳ καυλῷ, καὶ εἰς ὕψος αἴρεσθαί φησι τὸ ἰσοστατοῦν. Εἷς γὰρ ὢν κατὰ φύσιν ὁ Μονογενὴς, καὶ ἐν ἁπλότητι τῇ κατ' οὐσίαν, ὡς Θεὸς, διαφόροις ἐνεργείαις πολλοστὸς εἶναι δοκεῖ, ἀλλ' οὐδὲν εἰσκεκριμένον ἢ ὀθνεῖον

Lampstand wholly God; seven lamps = gifts; light for those face-to-face§11

11Cyril: …in him, even if he should somehow be understood as not simple in the God-fitting dignities. For he is understood as light and life, and power and incorruption. For wanting to teach that nothing is brought-in in him, he added, I think somewhere, the, ‘The sphere-makers and the little reeds will be from it; whole turned from pure gold’—that is, wholly through-and-through God, not consecrated in equality with the generated, nor as angels perhaps understood in their own nature, yet made bright from that one’s grace and glory, and as with pure gold anointed with the giving of the spirit, but the thing itself by nature—God, the most pure and highest nature. And seven are the lamps; for in many modes is the illumination from Christ. And, ‘To one has been given a word of wisdom, to another a word of knowledge, and discernment of spirits,’ and the rest. And a sign of perfection is again the number seven. And all-perfect also according to his own nature is Emmanuel, as God, and of the gifts from him in distribution, he lies perfectly in those worthy to take. For he does not ‘give the spirit from measure,’ according to John’s voice, but ‘from the fullness we all received.’ Then he says: ‘And you will set the lamps, and they will shine from the one face.’ But what such a setting would somehow become, he was making clear in Numbers, saying thus: ‘And the Lord spoke toward Moses saying: Speak to Aaron, and you will say toward him: When you set the lamps from a part according to the face of the lampstand, the seven lamps will give light; and Aaron did thus from the one part according to the face of the lampstand, and lit its lamps, as the Lord arranged for Moses.’ Understand then already that the seven lamps turned according to the face of the lampstand were sending the light into those who see. For the divine and intelligible light does not shine upon those lying behind and somehow as in turning-away from what is with God, but upon those led into sight through sanctification, and already become face-to-face through the frankness in faith, and the all-beautiful solemnity in living uprightly. For everything as much as is in baseness and disobedience is abominable and hated. And honorable and in God’s oversight is the obedient and easy-to-rein. For to Jews choosing to revel against him unrestrainedly, he also says through Isaiah’s voice: ‘When you stretch out the hands toward me, I will turn my eyes away from you.’ ‘And eyes of the Lord are upon just ones,’ according to what is hymned in Psalms.

Palladius: Truly.

Cyril: The divine Zechariah also clearly remembers this holy lampstand; for he said that ‘And the angel speaking in me turned back, and raised me, in the manner a human was raised from his sleep, and said toward me, What do you see? And I said, I have seen, and behold a lampstand gold whole, and its little torch, and seven lamps upon it, and two olives upon it; one from the right of its little torch, and one

Greek · §11

ἐν αὐτῷ, κἂν εἰ νοοῖτό πως τοῖς θεοπρεπέσιν ἀξιώμασιν οὐχ ἁπλοῦς. Φῶς γὰρ καὶ ζωὴ, καὶ δύναμις καὶ ἀφθαρσία νοεῖται. Ὅτι γὰρ οὐδὲν εἰσποιητὸν ἐν αὐτῷ διδάξαι βεβουλημένος, προσεπήνεγκεν, οἶμαί που, τὸ, «Οἱ σφαιρωτῆρες καὶ οἱ καλαμίσκοι ἐξ αὐτῆς ἔστωσαν· ὅλη τορνευτὴ ἐκ χρυσίου καθαροῦ,» τοῦτ' ἔστιν, ὅλος διόλου Θεὸς, οὐκ ἐν ἴσῳ τοῖς γενητοῖς ἡγιασμένος, οὐδὲ ὥσπερ ἄγγελοι τυχὸν ἐν ἰδίᾳ νοούμενοι φύσει, κατηγλαϊσμένοι δὲ ἐκείνου χάριτί τε καὶ δόξῃ, καὶ οἷάπερ χρυσίῳ καθαρῷ, τῇ τοῦ πνεύματος δόσει κατακεχρισμένοι, ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τῇ φύσει τὸ χρῆμα, Θεὸς, ἡ καθαρωτάτη τε καὶ ὑπερτάτη φύσις. Ἑπτὰ δὲ οἱ λύχνοι· κατὰ πολλοὺς γὰρ τρόπους ὁ παρὰ Χριστοῦ φωτισμός. Καὶ, «Ὧ μὲν δέδοται λόγος σοφίας, ἑτέρῳ δὲ λόγος γνώσεως, διάκρισίς τε πνευμάτων,» καὶ τὰ λοιπά. Τελειότητος δὲ σημεῖον, ὁ ἑπτὰ πάλιν ἐστὶν ἀριθμός. Παντέλειος δὲ καὶ κατὰ φύσιν ἰδίαν ὁ Ἐμμανουὴλ, ὡς Θεὸς, καὶ τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ χαρισμάτων ἐν διανομῇ, τελείως ἔγκειται τοῖς ἑλεῖν ἀξίοις. Οὐ γὰρ «Ἐκ μέτρου δίδωσι τὸ πνεῦμα,» κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἰωάννου φωνὴν, ἀλλ' «ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος ἡμεῖς πάντες ἐλάβομεν.» Εἶτά φησι· «Καὶ ἐπιθήσεις τοὺς λύχνους, καὶ φανοῦσιν ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς προσώπου.» Ἀλλὰ τίς ἂν γένοιτο τυχὸν ἡ τοιάδε θέσις, ἐν τοῖς Ἀριθμοῖς ἐδήλου σαφῶς, οὕτω λέγων· «Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν λέγων· Λάλησον Ἀαρὼν, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτόν· Ὅταν ἐπιθῇς τοὺς λύχνους ἐκ μέρους κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς λυχνίας, φωτιοῦσιν οἱ ἑπτὰ λύχνοι· καὶ ἐποίησεν οὕτως Ἀαρὼν ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς μέρους κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς λυχνίας, καὶ ἐξῆψε τοὺς λύχνους αὐτῆς, καθὰ συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωσῇ» Σύνες δὴ οὖν, ὅτι κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς λυχνίας, οἱ ἑπτὰ τετραμμένοι λύχνοι, τὸ φῶς τοῖς ὁρῶσιν ἐνίεσαν. Οὐ γὰρ τοῖς κατόπιν καὶ οἱονεί πως ἐν ἀποστροφῇ κειμένοις τῇ παρὰ Θεῷ, τὸ θεῖόν τε καὶ νοητὸν ἐπιλάμπει φῶς, ἀλλὰ τοῖς εἰς ὄψιν ἠγμένοις δι' ἁγιασμοῦ, καὶ ἀντιπροσώποις ἤδη γεγονόσι διὰ τῆς ἐν πίστει παῤῥησίας, καὶ τῆς ἔν γε τῷ βιοῦν ὀρθῶς παγκάλου σεμνότητος. Βδελυρὸν μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἀπηχθημένον πᾶν ὅσον ἐστὶν ἐν φαυλότητί τε καὶ ἀπειθίᾳ. Τίμιον δὲ καὶ ἐν ἐπισκέψει Θεοῦ, τὸ εὐπειθὲς καὶ εὐήνιον. Ἰουδαίοις μὲν γὰρ ἐμπαροινεῖν ἑλομένοις ἀκαθέκτως αὐτῷ, καὶ διὰ φωνῆς Ἡσαΐου φησίν· «Ὅταν τὰς χεῖρας ἐκτείνητε πρὸς μὲ, ἀποστρέψω τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου ἀφ' ὑμῶν.» «Ὀφθαλμοὶ δὲ Κυρίου ἐπὶ δικαίους,» κατὰ τὸ ἐν Ψαλμοῖς ὑμνούμενον.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Ἀληθές.

{ΚΥΡ.} Τῆς ἁγίας ταυτησὶ λυχνίας μέμνηται σαφῶς καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Ζαχαρίας· ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι «Καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ λαλῶν ἐν ἐμοὶ, καὶ ἐξήγειρέ με, ὃν τρόπον ἐξηγέρθη ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ ὕπνου αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἷπε πρὸς μὲ, Τί σὺ βλέπεις; Καὶ εἶπα, Ἑώρακα, καὶ ἰδοὺ λυχνία χρυσῆ ὅλη, καὶ τὸ λαμπάδιον αὐτῆς, καὶ ἑπτὰ λύχνοι ἐπάνω αὐτῆς, καὶ δύο ἐλαῖαι ἐπάνω αὐτῆς· μία ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ λαμπαδίου αὐτῆς, καὶ μία

Zechariah’s seven eyes; God’s nearness; two olive branches = sons of fatness§12

12Cyril: …from the left. And I asked, and said toward the angel speaking in me, saying, Lord, what is this? and he said toward me, saying, Do you not know what this is? And I said, No, Lord.’ So then the blessed prophet was thoroughly inquiring, saying, What is this, Lord? And the divine angel, inserting a short narration, interprets the vision, and refers the construction of the lampstand unto Christ, saying concerning the seven lamps in it, ‘These are the eyes of the Lord, looking upon all the earth.’ For if one must also say something of the thicker things, with however many countless eyes the divine sees us and looks down upon human things, knowing the things in the darkness, according to what has been written, ‘And the light is with him.’ For if God also sends the light into us who are in the world, he would be enriched with it also before the others, having obtained it in his own nature. Or if some suspect it does not hold thus, it is somehow time perhaps to call out to those choosing to think thus, ‘Understand already, senseless ones among the people, and fools, sometime be wise. The one who planted the ear, does he not hear? Or the one who molded the eye, does he not look down? For living is the word of God, and energetic, and sharpened more than a two-mouthed sword, going through as far as division of soul and spirit, of joints and marrows, and critical of thoughts and notions of heart, and there is no creation unapparent before him. And all things are naked and neck-bent to his eyes.’ So then Christ both illuminates and oversees all. Therefore he was also saying through one of the prophets: ‘I am a God drawing near, says the Lord, and not a God from afar. Will anything be hidden from me?’ For nothing would escape the mind that knows all. Or do I not seem to you to have examined these things most excellently?

Palladius: Altogether so.

Cyril: And seeing something uncustomary about the lampstand—for there were branches of olives—the prophet was further inquiring, saying, ‘What are these two olives, those from the right of the lampstand and from the left? And I asked,’ he says, ‘a second time, and said toward him: What are the two branches of the olives, those in the hands of the two gold nozzles, that pour and lead up the gold funnels? And he said toward me,’ he says, ‘Do you not know what this is? And I said, No, Lord. And he said to me: These are the two sons of the fatness; they have stood beside the Lord of all the earth.’

Palladius: What need then somehow has become for the blessed prophet, of needing to inquire also again? For I asked, he says, a second time.

Cyril: Or would you not say, O Palladius, that it is both wise and fitting, for those who have altogether chosen to think upright things, to make exact and polished inquiries upon whatever of the necessary things?

Palladius: I say so.

Cyril: So then the prophet, having seen branches of olives blooming with soft and newly blooming foliage, was naming them olives, and not branches from olives. Then the divine angel has been silent, waiting for the more sensible and

Greek · §12

ἐξ εὐωνύμων. Καὶ ἐπηρώτησα, καὶ εἶπα πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον τὸν λαλοῦντα ἐν ἐμοὶ, λέγων, Κύριε, τί ἐστι ταῦτα; καὶ εἶπε πρὸς μὲ, λέγων, Οὐ γινώσκεις τί ἐστι ταῦτα; Καὶ εἶπα, Οὐχὶ, Κύριε.» Ὁ μὲν οὖν μακάριος προφήτης διεπυνθάνετο λέγων, Τί ἐστι ταῦτα, Κύριε; Βραχὺ δὲ διήγημα παρενθεὶς ὁ θεσπέσιος ἄγγελος διερμηνεύει τὴν ὅρασιν, καὶ τὴν τῆς λυχνίας κατασκευὴν εἰς Χριστὸν ἀναφέρει λέγων περὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ λύχνων ἑπτὰ, «Οὗτοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ Κυρίου, ἐπιβλέποντες ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν.» Εἰ γὰρ χρή τι καὶ τῶν παχυτέρων εἰπεῖν, μυρίοις ὅσοις ἡμᾶς ὀφθαλμοῖς τὸ θεῖον ὁρᾷ καὶ κατασκέπτεται τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, γινώσκων τὰ ἐν τῷ σκότει, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, «Καὶ τὸ φῶς μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐστιν.» Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἡμῖν τοῖς ἐν κόσμῳ τὸ φῶς ἐνίησι Θεὸς, καταπλουτήσειεν ἂν αὐτὸ καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων ἐν ἰδίᾳ φύσει λαχών. Ἢ εἴπερ οὐχ ὧδε ἔχειν ὑποπτεύουσί τινες, ὥρα που τάχα τοῖς ὧδε φρονεῖν ἑλομένοις ἐπιφωνεῖν, «Σύνετε δὴ ἄφρονες ἐν τῷ λαῷ, καὶ μωροί ποτε φρονήσατε. Ὁ φυτεύσας τὸ οὖς, οὐχὶ ἀκούει; ἢ ὁ πλάσας τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν, οὐχὶ κατανοεῖ; Ζῶν γὰρ ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐνεργὴς, καὶ ἠκονημένος μᾶλλον μαχαίρας διστόμου, διικνούμενος μέχρι μερισμοῦ ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος, ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν, καὶ κριτικὸς ἐνθυμήσεων καὶ ἐννοιῶν καρδίας, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι κτίσις ἀφανὴς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ. Πάντα δὲ γυμνὰ καὶ τετραχηλισμένα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ.» Φωτίζει δὴ οὖν καὶ ἐφορᾷ πάντα Χριστός. Τοιγάρτοι καὶ ἔφασκε δι' ἑνὸς τῶν προφητῶν· «Θεὸς ἐγγίζων ἐγώ εἰμι, λέγει Κύριος, καὶ οὐχὶ Θεὸς πόῤῥωθεν. Μὴ ἀπ' ἐμοῦ κρυβήσεταί τι;» Λάθοι γὰρ ἂν οὐδὲν τὸν πάντα εἰδότα νοῦν. Ἢ οὐκ ἄριστά σοι ταῦτα διεσκέφθαι δοκῶ;

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Παντάπασι μὲν οὖν.

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἀσύνηθες δέ τι περὶ τὴν λυχνίαν ὁ προφήτης ὁρῶν, ἐλαιῶν γὰρ ἦσαν κλάδοι, προσεπυνθάνετο λέγων, «Τί αἱ δύο ἐλαῖαι αὗται αἱ ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς λυχνίας καὶ ἐξ εὐωνύμων; Καὶ ἐπηρώτησα,» φησὶν, «ἐκ δευτέρου, καὶ εἶπα πρὸς αὐτόν· Τί οἱ δύο κλάδοι τῶν ἐλαιῶν, οἱ ἐν ταῖς χερσὶ τῶν δύο μυξωτήρων τῶν χρυσῶν, τῶν ἐπιχεόντων καὶ ἐπαναγόντων τὰς ἐπαρυστρίδας τὰς χρυσᾶς; Καὶ εἶπε πρός με,» φησὶν, «Οὐ γινώσκεις τί ἐστι ταῦτα; Καὶ εἶπα, Οὐχὶ, Κύριε. Καὶ εἶπέ μοι· Οὗτοι οἱ δύο υἱοὶ τῆς πιότητος παρεστήκασι τῷ Κυρίῳ πάσης τῆς γῆς.»

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Τίς οὖν ἄρα γέγονε χρεία τῷ μακαρίῳ προφήτῃ, τοῦ καὶ εἰς αὖθις ἀναπυθέσθαι δεῖν; Ἐπηρώτησα γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐκ δευτέρου.

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἢ γὰρ οὐχὶ φαίης ἂν, ὦ Παλλάδιε, σοφόν τε εἶναι καὶ πρέπον, τοῖς γε ὅλως ὀρθὰ φρονεῖν ᾑρημένοις, ἀκριβεῖς καὶ ἀπεξεσμένους τὰς ἐφ' ὅτῳ οὖν τῶν ἀναγκαίων ποιεῖσθαι πεύσεις;

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Φημί.

{ΚΥΡ.} Κλῶνας δὴ οὖν ἐλαιῶν θαλῷ βρύοντας ἁπαλῷ καὶ νεοθαλεῖ τεθεαμένος ὁ προφήτης, ἐλαίας αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἐλαιῶν ὠνόμαζε κλάδους. Εἶτα σεσιώπηκεν ὁ θεσπέσιος ἄγγελος, τὴν ἐμφρονεστέραν καὶ

Olive shoots = remnant Jew/Gentile; bronze altar of law begins§13

13Cyril: …true inquiry; and when having been awakened he was naming thereafter two branches of olives, and was begging to learn again of what these would be symbols, he was taught at once, the angel saying: ‘These are the two sons of the fatness; they have stood beside the Lord of all the earth.’ And sons of fatness two—he was calling the people both from Israel and indeed from the nations, whom he also says stand beside the Lord of all the earth, clearly and evidently setting the craft upon the lampstand unto a type of Christ, whose branches of the olives, unto right and left, and as having obtained the standing in a circle, are fattened with the oil, which is a type of holy Spirit, watering the mind of those believing, according to the, ‘With oil you fattened my head.’

Palladius: Then why was he not rather calling them olives, but rather branches of olives?

Cyril: Because, O companion, just as thin saplings and newly blooming branches have been taken out from olives, the ones who have believed are all but transplanted with faith unto piety—some being from the synagogue of the Jews, and others taken out from the multitude from the nations; for not all from Israel have believed, nor yet has the whole multitude of the nations entered in. So then branches of olives are those as torn from trees of a Jewish multitude, and indeed also of a Greek, and having become in the divine light, and somehow already reveling in the more ungrudging pouring of the holy Spirit. For this I think shows the lying of the branches of the olives as in the nozzles of the lamps, of which also the blessed Psalmist somewhere makes mention, singing back toward the Savior of the wholes, Christ, and saying concerning both the bride fitted to him—that is, the Church—and her children in faith: ‘Your wife as a vine thriving in the sides of your house. Your sons, as newly planted olives in a circle of your table.’ For we are made alive in a share of Spirit, and at Christ’s holy table, having received the faith unto him.

Palladius: Yes you speak uprightly; ‘For I am,’ he says, ‘the living bread that came down from the heaven, and giving life to the world.’

Cyril: But concerning a lampstand, and the things in it, these things will be said by us unto the present. And let the word go already upon the bronze altar, the most needful of the worship according to law. ‘For you will make,’ he says, ‘an altar from unrotting woods. Of five cubits the length, and five cubits the breadth. Square will be the altar, and of three cubits its height; and you will make the horns upon the four corners; from it will be the horns, and you will cover them with bronze, and you will make a crown for the altar, and its cover, and its bowls, and its flesh-hooks, and its fire-pan; all its vessels you will make bronze.’ So then five-cubited unto breadth and length

Greek · §13

ἀληθῆ περιμένων πεῦσιν· ἐπειδὴ δὲ διεγηγερμένος, δύο κλάδους ἐλαιῶν ὠνόμαζε λοιπὸν, καὶ ἀναμαθεῖν ἐλιπάρει, τίνος ἂν εἴη σύμβολα ταυτὶ ἐδιδάσκετο παραχρῆμα, τοῦ ἀγγέλου λέγοντος· «Οὗτοι οἱ δύο υἱοὶ τῆς πιότητος παρεστήκασι τῷ Κυρίῳ πάσης τῆς γῆς.» Υἱοὺς δὲ πιότητος δύο, τόν τε ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ μέν τοι τὸν ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἀπεκάλει λαὸν, οὓς καὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ πάσης τῆς γῆς παρεστάναι φησὶ, σαφῶς τε καὶ ἐναργῶς εἰς τύπον Χριστοῦ, τὸ ἐπὶ τῇ λυχνίᾳ τέχνημα τιθεὶς, ἧς οἱ κλάδοι τῶν ἐλαιῶν, εἰς δεξιά τε καὶ εὐώνυμα, καὶ οἱονεὶ τὴν ἐν κύκλῳ λαχόντες στάσιν τῷ ἐλαίῳ καταπιαίνονται, ὅ ἐστιν ἁγίου Πνεύματος τύπος, τὸν τῶν πιστευόντων κατάρδοντος νοῦν, κατὰ τὸ, «Ἐν ἐλαίῳ ἐλίπανας τὴν κεφαλήν μου.»

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Εἶτα τί μὴ μᾶλλον ἐλαίας αὐτὰς, κλῶνας δὲ μᾶλλον ἐλαιῶν ἀπεκάλει;

{ΚΥΡ.} Ὅτι, ὦ ἑταῖρε, καθάπερ ἐξ ἐλαιῶν μόσχια λεπτὰ καὶ ἀρτιθαλεῖς ἐξῄρηνται κλάδοι, μόνον δὲ οὐχὶ μεταβοθρεύονται μετὰ πίστεως εἰς εὐσέβειαν οἱ πεπιστευκότες, οἱ μὲν ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαίων ὄντες συναγωγῆς, οἱ δὲ, τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν πληθύος ἐξῃρημένοι· πεπιστεύκασι γὰρ οὐχὶ πάντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, οὔτε μὴν ἅπασα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέφρησεν ἡ πληθύς. Κλάδοι τοίνυν ἐλαιῶν, οἱ ὡς ἐκ δένδρων ἀπεσπασμένοι πληθύος Ἰουδαϊκῆς, καὶ μὴν καὶ Ἑλληνικῆς, καὶ ἐν φωτὶ τῷ θείῳ γεγενημένοι, καὶ ἐνσπαταλῶντες ἤδη πως τῇ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἀφθονωτέρᾳ χύσει. Τοῦτο γὰρ οἶμαι δηλοῦν, τὸ, ὡς ἐν μυξωτῆρσι τῶν λύχνων τοὺς τῶν ἐλαιῶν κεῖσθαι κλάδους, ὧν καὶ ὁ μακάριος Ψαλμῳδὸς διαμέμνηταί που, πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα Χριστὸν ἀναμελῳδῶν τε καὶ λέγων περί τε τῆς συνηρμοσμένης αὐτῷ νύμφης, τουτέστι, τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, καὶ τῶν ἐν πίστει τέκνων αὐτῆς· «Ἡ γυνή σου ὡς ἄμπελος εὐθηνοῦσα ἐν τοῖς κλίτεσι τῆς οἰκίας σου. Οἱ υἱοί σου, ὡς νεόφυτα ἐλαιῶν κύκλῳ τῆς τραπέζης σου.» Ζωοποιούμεθα γὰρ ἐν μεθέξει Πνεύματος, καὶ ἐν ἁγίᾳ τραπέζῃ Χριστοῦ, τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πίστιν εἰσδεδεγμένοι.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Ναὶ λέγεις ὀρθῶς· «Ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι,» φησὶν, «ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ζῶν, ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβὰς, καὶ ζωὴν διδοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ.»

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἀλλὰ λυχνίας μὲν πέρι, καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ, ταυτὶ πρὸς ἡμῶν εἰς παρὸν εἰρήσεται. Ἴτω δὲ ὁ λόγος ἐπὶ τὸ χαλκοῦν ἤδη θυσιαστήριον, τῆς κατὰ νόμον λατρείας, τὸ χρειωδέστατον. «Ποιήσεις γὰρ,» φησὶ, «θυσιαστήριον ἐκ ξύλων ἀσήπτων. Πέντε πήχεων τὸ μῆκος, καὶ πέντε πήχεων τὸ εὖρος. Τετράγωνον ἔσται τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ τριῶν πήχεων τὸ ὕψος αὐτοῦ· καὶ ποιήσεις τὰ κέρατα ἐπὶ τῶν τεσσάρων γωνιῶν, ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἔσται τὰ κέρατα, καὶ καλύψεις αὐτὰ χαλκῷ, καὶ ποιήσεις στεφάνην τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ, καὶ τὸν καλυπτῆρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς φιάλας αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς κρεάγρας αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ πυρεῖον αὐτοῦ, πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ποιήσεις χαλκᾶ.» Πεντάπηχυ μὲν οὖν εἰς εὖρός τε καὶ μῆκος

Law altar without gold = no Spirit of sonship yet; Korah preview§14

14Cyril: …is the altar. For it needed, it needed measures for it, and very most ungrudging. For upon it they were also about to split and bring up portions of oxen, and whole-burnt-offerings, and bringings-up of sheep and goats consecrated to God. For this reason also a bronze grate and fire-pan for it, flesh-hooks and bowls, and all its vessels, so that they might be able, bringing in the need from themselves for the sacrifices according to law, not to be destroyed by the assaults of the all-eating fire. And a crown and the horns upon the corners we will add to the beauty of the shape. For nothing is graceless with the all-wise God. Yet, let us say that again already, fixing the exact mind upon the things oracled upon each. He has commanded an altar like and fitting for the sacrifices according to law, but nothing gold in it, just as indeed one would look down upon the ark, and again a lampstand and table, and the things around it.

Palladius: What then somehow is this also?

Cyril: For were we not saying, O Palladius, that the gold very well makes clear—as in understanding I mean—the superiority over all of the divine and unmixed nature, and the incomparable brightness?

Palladius: Thus it holds.

Cyril: Look then already: the altar of the worship according to law is altogether without gold, God somehow setting the matter as a riddle for us, and very clearly, that the law is least a provider of holy Spirit, and the power of the worship in type has not been honored with such a grace. For a spirit of slavery was upon Israel; and to us the gift has been distributed through Christ after the living-again from dead ones. For he breathed in, saying, ‘Receive holy Spirit.’ Therefore also Paul was addressing those who have believed, ‘For you did not receive a spirit of slavery again unto fear, but you received a spirit of sonship, in which we cry, Abba the Father.’ And that the power of the worship according to law was not enriched with the share of the holy Spirit, and they have rather been given to those justified in faith, the wise John will confirm saying: ‘For holy Spirit was not yet, because Jesus was not yet glorified.’ For Christ had not yet lived again; for then all but was human nature gilded with the Spirit, and with communion toward him. So then without gold, for this reason, he commanded the altar to become, as I at least think; and to run past the word upon the bronze, from which it had also been made, is not without loss, as it seems, for those loving to learn. For the testing would cut out something of the necessary things, just as what has been said wisely by someone, In every one who cares there is something superfluous.

Palladius: What then would you have to say also upon this again?

Cyril: Hear already; for by a vote from above the holy Writing says that the divine Aaron has been elected unto priest and leader. And Korah indeed and Dathan, and those around them—the wild multitude most readily running down upon the vote from above, and

Greek · §14

τὸ θυσιαστήριον. Ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει μέτρων αὐτῷ, καὶ λίαν ἀφθονωτάτων. Σχίσαι τε γὰρ ἐπ' αὐτῷ καὶ βοῶν ἔμελλον ἀναφέρεσθαι τμήματα, καὶ ὁλοκαυτώσεις, οἰῶν τε καὶ τράγων ἀναφοραὶ καθιερουμένων Θεῷ. Ταύτῃτοι χαλκῆ καὶ ἐσχάρα καὶ πυρεῖον αὐτῷ, κρεάγραι τε καὶ φιάλαι, καὶ πάντα αὐτοῦ τὰ σκεύη, ὡς ἂν δύναιντο ταῖς κατὰ νόμον θυσίαις, τὴν παρά γε σφῶν αὐτῶν εἰσκομίζοντα χρείαν, ταῖς τοῦ παμφάγου πυρὸς μὴ καταφθείρεσθαι προσβολαῖς. Στεφάνην δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ ταῖς γωνίαις κέρατα, τῷ τοῦ σχήματος κάλλει προσθήσομεν. Ἄχαρι γὰρ οὐδὲν παρὰ τῷ πανσόφῳ Θεῷ. Πλὴν, ἐκεῖνο πάλιν δὴ φέρε λέγωμεν, ἀκριβῆ τὸν νοῦν ἐπερείδοντες τοῖς ἐφ' ἑκάστῳ τεθεσπισμένοις. Θυσιαστήριον προστέταχε ταῖς κατὰ νόμον θυσίαις ἐοικὸς καὶ πρέπον, ἀλλ' οὐδὲν ἐν αὐτῷ χρυσοῦν, καθάπερ ἀμέλει, καταθεῷτό τις ἂν ἐπὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ, λυχνίας τε αὖ καὶ τραπέζης, καὶ τῶν ἀμφ' αὐτήν.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Τί δὴ οὖν ἄρα καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι;

{ΚΥΡ.} Οὐ γὰρ δὴ τῆς θείας τε καὶ ἀκηράτου φύσεως τὴν κατὰ πάντων ὑπεροχὴν, καὶ ἀσύγκριτον λαμπρότητα, ὡς ἐν νοήσει λέγω, τὸ χρυσίον εὖ μάλα καταδηλοῦν ἐλέγομεν, ὦ Παλλάδιε;

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Ὧδε ἔχει.

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἄθρει δὴ οὖν, ἀχρύσωτον παντελῶς τῆς κατὰ νόμον λατρείας τὸ θυσιαστήριον, αἴνιγμά που τὸ χρῆμα τιθέντος ἡμῖν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ μάλα σαφῶς, ὅτι Πνεύματος ἁγίου πρόξενος ἥκιστα μὲν ὁ νόμος, τετίμηται δὲ οὐχὶ τοιαύτῃ χάριτι τῆς ἐν τύπῳ λατρείας ἡ δύναμις. Πνεῦμα γὰρ ἦν δουλείας ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραήλ· ἡμῖν δὲ τὸ δῶρον ἀπενεμήθη διὰ Χριστοῦ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναβίωσιν. Ἐνεφύσησε γὰρ, λέγων, «Λάβετε Πνεῦμα ἅγιον.» Τοιγάρτοι καὶ Παῦλος προσεφώνει τοῖς πεπιστευκόσιν, «Οὐ γὰρ ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα δουλείας πάλιν εἰς φόβον, ἀλλ' ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα υἱοθεσίας, ἐν ᾧ κράζομεν, Ἀββᾶ ὁ Πατήρ.» Ὅτι δὲ τῆς κατὰ νόμον λατρείας ἡ δύναμις τὴν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος οὐκ ἐπλούτει μέθεξιν, δέδονται δὲ μᾶλλον τοῖς ἐν πίστει δεδικαιωμένοις, πληροφορήσει λέγων ὁ σοφὸς Ἰωάννης· «Οὔπω γὰρ ἦν Πνεῦμα ἅγιον, ὅτι Ἰησοῦς οὐδέπω ἐδοξάσθη.» Οὔπω γὰρ ἀνεβίω Χριστός· μονονουχὶ γὰρ τότε κατεχρυσώθη τῷ Πνεύματι, καὶ κοινωνίᾳ τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἡ ἀνθρώπου φύσις. Χρυσοῦ μὲν δὴ δίχα, ταύτῃτοι γενέσθαι προστέταχε τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καθάπερ ἐγῷμαι, τὸν δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ χαλκῷ λόγον, ἐξ οὗ καὶ πεποίητο, παραδραμεῖν, ὡς ἔοικε, τοῖς φιλομαθέσιν οὐκ ἀζήμιον. Ἐκτέκοι γὰρ ἄν τι τῶν ἀναγκαίων ἡ βάσανος, καθάπερ τὸ ὑπό του σοφῶς εἰρημένον, Ἐν παντὶ μεριμνῶντι ἔνεστι περιττόν.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Τί οὖν ἂν ἔχοις εἰπεῖν καὶ ἐπὶ τῷδε πάλιν;

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἄκουε δή· ψήφῳ μὲν γὰρ τῇ ἄνωθεν εἰς ἱερέα καὶ ἡγούμενον τὸν θεσπέσιον Ἀαρὼν κεχειροτονῆσθαί φησι τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερόν. Κορέ γε μὴν καὶ Δαθὰν, καὶ τοῖς ἀμφ' αὐτοὺς, ἡ ἀγρία πληθὺς τῆς ἄνωθεν ψήφου προαλέστατα καταθέοντες, καὶ

Korah vs Aaron types Jewish rage; incense altar of pure gold begins§15

15Cyril: …rising up against the divine laws, were bringing fire-pans—uncalled and going of themselves unto this, and snatching an honor not distributed to them—setting beside very warmly the things from mindlessness and boldness against the preeminent priest, and the one chosen out selectly from all the others. And through these was being sketched the coming mindlessness of the Jews against Christ. For he himself is our high priest, led unto this by a vote from the Father, and those of such shameful attempts have paid penalties; and after them Jews will also pay, having become liable to the equal charges. And God then said toward Moses the holy, and indeed also toward Eleazar, the priest from Aaron: ‘Take up the bronze fire-pans from the midst of the burned, and sow that alien fire there, because he consecrated the fire-pans of these sinners in their souls. And they made them beaten scales, a surround for the altar, because they were brought before the Lord, and were consecrated. And they became unto a sign for the sons of Israel.’ Thus then God said at that time. And in Exodus it has been written concerning Bezalel, who was from a father Uriah, and of the tribe of Dan, and leader of all good craft: ‘This one made the bronze altar from the bronze fire-pans, which were for the men who rebelled with the synagogue of Korah.’

Palladius: What then is this at least?

Cyril: It would have much benefit, if it should be understood that the ark has been made unto a type of Christ, and indeed also the others—lampstand, I mean, and the mercy-seat, and a table from gold—the people having brought forward and each having dedicated what was in hands. For those who bear fruit to Christ are very acceptable unto glory of God and Father, and bring forward spiritual gift-bearings, of which those were types and shadows. And the altar of the worship according to law, of the provocation and contradiction, and that I may say thus thereafter, of the uprising that has become against the great priest, is somehow signified as a reminder and fore-announcement lying in the construction itself, mystically and economically. Is the riddle clear for you? For Aaron is unto a type of Christ; and Jews also have contended with the glory of Christ, and for this reason the altar according to law is contradicted. For the worship as in shadows has ceased; and in Christ rather we make fragrant for the Father the intelligible good smell; and this again was typing under for us as in shadows, saying: ‘And you will make for me an altar of incense from unrotting woods, and you will make it of a cubit the length, and a cubit the breadth; square it will be, and of two cubits the height. From it will be its horns, and you will gild it with pure gold—its grate, and its walls in a circle, and its horns.’ And having added rods and rings and carriers for it, and other such things, and you will set it, he says, ‘Before the veil

Greek · §15

τῶν θείων κατεξανιστάμενοι νόμων, πυρεῖα προσῆγον ἄκλητοι καὶ αὐτόμολοι πρὸς τοῦτο ἰόντες, καὶ τιμὴν ἁρπάζοντες, οὐ νεμηθεῖσαν αὐτοῖς, ἀντιπαρεξάγοντες καὶ μάλα θερμῶς, τὰ ἐξ ἀπονοίας καὶ θράσους, ἱερεῖ τῷ προὔχοντι, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ἀπολέγδην ἐξῃρημένῳ. Ἐσκιαγραφεῖτο δὲ διὰ τούτων ἡ ἐσομένη κατὰ Χριστοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀπόνοια. Αὐτὸς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἀρχιερεὺς, ψήφῳ πρὸς τοῦτο ἠγμένος τῇ παρὰ Πατρὸς, καὶ οἱ μὲν τῶν οὕτως αἰσχρῶν ἐπιχειρημάτων ἐκτετίκασι δίκας· ἀποτίσουσι δὲ καὶ μετ' αὐτοὺς Ἰουδαῖοι τοῖς ἴσοις ἐγκλήμασι γεγονότες ἔνοχοι. Θεὸς δὲ δὴ τότε πρὸς Μωσέα τε τὸν ἱερὸν, καὶ μὴν καὶ πρὸς Ἐλεάζαρ ἔφη, τὸν ἐξ Ἀαρὼν τὸν ἱερέα· «Ἀνέλεσθε τὰ πυρεῖα τὰ χαλκᾶ ἐκ μέσου τῶν κεκαυμένων, καὶ τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἀλλότριον τοῦτο σπεῖρον ἐκεῖ, ὅτι ἡγίασε τὰ πυρεῖα τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν τούτων ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐποίησαν αὐτὰ λεπίδας ἐλατὰς, περίθεμα τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ, ὅτι προσηνέχθησαν ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ ἡγιάσθησαν. Καὶ ἐγένοντο εἰς σημεῖον τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ. «Ταύτῃ μὲν οὖν ἔφη τὸ τηνικάδε Θεός. Ἐν τῇ Ἐξόδῳ δὲ γέγραπται περὶ τοῦ Βεσελεὴλ, ὃς ἦν ἐκ πατρὸς μὲν Οὐρίου, φυλῆς δὲ τῆς Δὰν, καὶ πάσης εὐτεχνίας ἡγούμενος· «Οὗτος ἐποίησε τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χαλκοῦν ἐκ τῶν πυρείων τῶν χαλκῶν, ἃ ἦν τοῖς ἀνδράσι τοῖς καταστασιάσασι μετὰ τῆς Κορὲ συναγωγῆς.»

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Τί οὖν τοῦτό γε;

{ΚΥΡ.} Πολλὴν ἂν ἔχοι τὴν ὄνησιν, εἰ ἐννοοῖτο ὅτι πεποίηται μὲν ἡ κιβωτὸς εἰς τύπον Χριστοῦ, καὶ μέν τοι καὶ τὰ ἕτερα, λυχνία, φημὶ, καὶ τὸ ἱλαστήριον, καὶ ἐκ χρυσίου τράπεζα, προσκομίσαντος τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ἀναθέντος ἑκάστου τὸ ἐν χερσί. Δεκτοὶ γὰρ λίαν εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, οἱ καρποφοροῦντες Χριστῷ, καὶ δωροφορίας προσάγοντες τὰς πνευματικὰς, ὧν ἦσαν ἐκεῖνοι τύποι καὶ σκιαί. Τῆς δὲ κατὰ νόμον λατρείας τὸ θυσιαστήριον, παροξυσμοῦ καὶ ἀντιλογίας, καὶ ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω λοιπὸν, ἀντάρσεως τῆς καθ' ἱερέως τοῦ μεγάλου γεγενημένης, οἱονεί πως ὑπόμνημα καὶ προαναφώνησις, ἐν αὐτῇ κειμένη τῇ κατασκευῇ, μυστικῶς τε καὶ οἰκονομικῶς σημαίνεται. Ἆρά σοι σαφὲς τὸ αἴνιγμα; Χριστοῦ γὰρ εἰς τύπον ὁ Ἀαρών· πεφιλονεικήκασι δὲ τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δόξῃ καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ ἀντιλέγεται διὰ τοῦτο τὸ κατὰ νόμον θυσιαστήριον. Πέπαυται γὰρ ἡ ὡς ἐν σκιαῖς λατρεία· καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ δὴ μᾶλλον εὐωδιάζομεν τῷ Πατρὶ τὴν νοητὴν εὐοσμίαν· καὶ τοῦτο ἡμῖν ὡς ἐν σκιαῖς πάλιν ὑπετύπου, λέγων· «Καὶ ποιήσεις μοι θυσιαστήριον θυμιάματος ἐκ ξύλων ἀσήπτων, καὶ ποιήσεις αὐτὸ πήχεως τὸ μῆκος, καὶ πήχεως τὸ εὖρος· τετράγωνον ἔσται, καὶ δύο πήχεων τὸ ὕψος. Ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἔσται τὰ κέρατα αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταχρυσώσεις αὐτὸ χρυσίῳ καθαρῷ, τὴν ἐσχάραν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς τοίχους αὐτοῦ κύκλῳ, καὶ τὰ κέρατα αὐτοῦ.» Σκυτάλας δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ κρίκους, καὶ ἀναφορέας, ἕτερά τε τοιαῦτα προστεθεικὼς, καὶ θήσεις αὐτὸ, φησὶν, «Ἔναντι τοῦ καταπε

Incense altar = Christ; incorrupt body; horns = cross; apostles as carriers§16

16Cyril: …of the veil that is upon the ark of the testimony, in which I will be known to you there as God; and Aaron will burn upon it compound thin incense in the morning, morning; when he overshadows the lamps, he will burn upon it. And when Aaron lights the lamps at evening, he will burn upon it incense of continuity through all before the Lord unto their generations. And you will not bring up upon it another incense; a fruit of sacrifice, and a drink-offering you will not pour upon it. And Aaron will propitiate upon it upon its horns, once of the year from the blood of the cleansing of the sins of the propitiation. Once of the year he will cleanse it unto their generations; it is Holy of holies to the Lord.’

Palladius: Will we then also receive this unto a type of Christ?

Cyril: Very much so, O Palladius. For it is true that the matter is his honored and deep mystery; it would show also very easily to those who have chosen to busy themselves with such things thinly and with a file. For it had been made from unrotting woods, and had been entirely anointed with gold. For the body of Christ is incorruptible, and enriched in itself with the divine nature; ‘For the Word became flesh, and tented among us.’ And Christ is our firstfruit, and a root of the race being remade unto incorruption through the union toward God, even if the matter should be understood exceptionally upon him. And horns for the altar, and as hands stretched out, and pre-molding the shape of the honored cross. And if someone should say the horns are four, it wrongs nothing, at least unto understanding uprightly for the one loving to learn. For the altar happening to be square and equal-sided everywhere, the sight of the horns is equal from every side; and what is the word of this? For in every place Christ is known, and this one crucified; and this is a bright boast for those who believe unto him. And indeed the divine Paul, ‘And for me may it not become to boast, except in the cross of Christ, through which the world has been crucified to me, and I to the world.’ And there has been added to the craft the things finishing unto adornment—a twisted crown; for truly ‘Fair in beauty beside the sons of humans’ is Emmanuel. And the things unto need for it have also been brought on—the carriers and the rest. For the divine altar needed to be carried in the world according to the times of the breakings-camp. And the divine disciples were also doing this, carrying Christ around through the preaching both seemly and according to order, as servants of God and stewards of mysteries of Christ. ‘And you will set,’ he says, ‘the altar opposite the veil that is upon the ark of the testimonies, in which I will be known to you from there.’

Palladius: Then what is the necessary also of the places themselves, I think, that have been ordered?

Cyril: How deep the word, and very dim; yet I will say as is possible, trusting God who also makes wise

Greek · §16

τάσματος τοῦ ὄντος ἐπὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ τοῦ μαρτυρίου, ἐν οἷς γνωσθήσομαί σοι ἐκεῖ Θεός· καὶ θυμιάσει ἐπ' αὐτοῦ Ἀαρὼν θυμίαμα σύνθετον λεπτὸν τὸ πρωΐ, πρωΐ· ὅταν ἐπισκιάζῃ τοὺς λύχνους, θυμιάσει ἐπ' αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ὅταν ἐξάπτῃ Ἀαρὼν τοὺς λύχνους τὸ ὀψὲ, θυμιάσει ἐπ' αὐτοῦ θυμίαμα ἐνδελεχισμοῦ διὰ παντὸς ἔναντι Κυρίου εἰς τὰς γενεὰς αὐτῶν. Καὶ οὐκ ἀνοίσεις ἐπ' αὐτῷ θυμίαμα ἕτερον· κάρπωμα θυσίας, καὶ σπονδὴν οὐ σπείσεις ἐπ' αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐξιλάσεται ἐπ' αὐτοῦ Ἀαρὼν ἐπὶ τῶν κεράτων αὐτοῦ, ἅπαξ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τοῦ ἐξιλασμοῦ. Ἅπαξ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ καθαριεῖ αὐτὸ εἰς τὰς γενεὰς αὐτῶν· Ἅγιον τῶν ἁγίων ἐστὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ.»

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Εἰς τύπον ἄρα Χριστοῦ καὶ τοῦτο παραδεξόμεθα;

{ΚΥΡ.} Πάνυ μὲν οὖν, ὦ Παλλάδιε. Ἀληθὲς γὰρ ὅτι τὸ χρῆμά ἐστι, τὸ τίμιον αὐτοῦ καὶ βαθὺ μυστήριον ἐνδείξ[ει]εν ἂν καὶ μάλα ῥᾳδίως τοῖς γε ᾑρημένοις τὰ τοιάδε πολυπραγμονεῖν ἰσχνῶς τε καὶ κατεῤῥινημένως. Πεποίητο μὲν γὰρ ἐκ ξύλων ἀσήπτων, χρυσῷ δὲ ὅλον ἀλήλ[ε]ιπτο. Ἀδιάφθορον γὰρ τὸ σῶμα Χριστοῦ, καὶ φύσιν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν θείαν καταπλουτοῦν· «Γέγονε γὰρ σὰρξ ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν.» Ἀπαρχὴ δὲ ἡμῶν ὁ Χριστὸς, καὶ ῥίζα τοῦ γένους ἀνακτιζομένου πρὸς ἀφθαρσίαν διὰ τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν ἑνώσεως, εἰ καὶ ἐξαιρέτως ἐπ' αὐτοῦ τὸ χρῆμα νοοῖτο. Κέρατα δὲ τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ, καὶ οἱονεὶ χεῖρες ἐκπεπετασμέναι, καὶ τοῦ τιμίου σταυροῦ τὸ σχῆμα προαναπλάττοντα. Εἰ δὲ δὴ τέτταρά τις εἶναι λέγοι τὰ κέρατα, ἀδικοῦν οὐδὲν, εἴς γε τὸ νοεῖν ὀρθῶς τὸν φιλομαθῆ. Τετραγώνου τε γὰρ καὶ ἰσοπλεύρου πανταχῆ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τυγχάνοντος, ἴση πανταχόθεν τῶν κεράτων ἡ θέα· καὶ τίς ὁ τοῦδε λόγος; ἐν παντὶ γὰρ τόπῳ Χριστὸς γινώσκεται, καὶ οὗτος ἐσταυρωμένος· αὔχημα δὲ τοῦτο λαμπρὸν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εἰς αὐτόν. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος, «Ἐμοὶ δὲ μὴ γένοιτο καυχᾶσθαι, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, δι' οὗ ἐμοὶ κόσμος ἐσταύρωται, κἀγὼ τῷ κόσμῳ.» Πρόσκειται δὲ τῷ τεχνήματι, τὰ τελοῦντα πρὸς κόσμον, στεφάνη στρεπτή· καὶ γάρ ἐστιν ἀληθῶς «Ὡραῖος κάλλει παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων» ὁ Ἐμμανουήλ. Ἐπενήνεκται δὲ καὶ τὰ εἰς χρείαν αὐτῷ, οἱ ἀναφορεῖς τε καὶ τὰ λοιπά. Φέρεσθαι γὰρ ἐν κόσμῳ κατὰ τοὺς τῶν ἀναζεύξεων καιροὺς τὸ θεῖον ἔδει θυσιαστήριον. Ἔδρων δὲ τοῦτο καὶ οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ, Χριστὸν περιφέροντες διὰ τοῦ κηρύγματος εὐσχημόνως τε καὶ κατὰ τάξιν, ὡς Θεοῦ διάκονοι καὶ οἰκονόμοι μυστηρίων Χριστοῦ. «Θήσεις δὲ,» φησὶ, «τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἀπέναντι τοῦ καταπετάσματος τοῦ ὄντος ἐπὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ τῶν μαρτυρίων ἐν οἷς γνωσθήσομαί σοι ἐκεῖθεν.»

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Εἶτα τί τὸ ἀναγκαῖον καὶ χώρων αὐτῶν οἶμαι, τῶν τεταγμένων;

{ΚΥΡ.} Ὡς βαθὺς μὲν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ἀμυδρὸς ἄγαν ἐρῶ δὲ ὡς ἔνι, Θεῷ πίσυνος τῷ καὶ αὐτοὺς σοφοῦντι

Ark below / mercy-seat above; kenosis and exaltation; forerunner in heaven§17

17Cyril: …the blind. An ark to become from unrotting woods and pure gold, he says, and the law was in it—that is, the divine word, or the testimonies. For the matter was a type of the Word sprung from God, who tented among us, and became in a likeness of flesh, according to the Scriptures. Then a veil somehow stretched upon four pillars, he said must be hung from the ark. And a name for the veil—the mercy-seat. And Christ is also this. ‘For he is propitiation for our sins, and a mercy-seat through faith.’ For Paul was naming him thus; and the cherubim had also somehow been written in a circle of the mercy-seat, signifying very well the slavery under God of the uppermost powers—for the Word is God—and the being very near, and indeed also the standing beside liturgically. Then God said toward Moses: ‘And I will be known to you from there, and I will speak to you from above the mercy-seat between the two cherubim that are upon the ark of the testimony.’ And the ark was, as I said, Christ, as God Word in an incorruptible body, yet the ark unto earth; and the Only-begotten has also become in a lowering and in the lowliness according to us. For he put on the slave-fitting form, and emptied himself. And he himself again is the mercy-seat, lying high, and escorted by the upper Powers. For the Son is not known to us only from the modes of the emptying, but also from those by which he is God and Lord of the wholes. For even if he has humbled himself because of the human, having come down economically in the things according to us, yet ‘God highly exalted him and gifted him a name, the one above every name.’ And a type of this also would be the mercy-seat having been set high, the cherubim having been written unto right and left. For where the liturgy fitting for God alone would appear, there somehow would altogether also be the glory of the divinity, and the superiority of the dignities beyond word. ‘And from above the cherubim I will be known to you,’ says the Master of all, commanding the ineffable nature not to be sought in what creation is, but altogether beyond what has been called unto existence; for by nature both word and most fitting place of God is the beyond and above every generated thing. So then the place above the cherubim, even sense-wise in the holy tent, all but makes clear the divine nature for us; for this reason he has commanded the gold altar, having become unto a type of Christ, to lie opposite the one who both oracles and is understood above the cherubim—somehow signifying this: that the things according to us have become in Christ as into God’s sight and in the Father’s eyes. For the human being in turning-away, and having struck against God through the stepping-beyond and much sin, Christ set again in the face of the Father as in himself and first. ‘For a forerunner for us he has entered into the heaven, now to be shown to the face of God for us,’ as the wise Paul writes to us. For the one existing always with his own

Greek · §17

τοὺς τυφλούς. Κιβωτὸν γενέσθαι ἐκ ξύλων ἀσήπτων καὶ χρυσίου καθαροῦ, φησὶ, καὶ ἦν ὁ νόμος ἐν αὐτῇ, τουτέστιν, ὁ θεῖος λόγος, ἤτοι τὰ μαρτύρια. Τύπος γὰρ ἦν τὸ χρῆμα, τοῦ ἐκ Θεοῦ φύντος Λόγου, κατοικήσαντος ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ σαρκὸς ἐν ὁμοιώματι γεγονότος, κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς. Εἶτα καταπέτασμά τι τέσσαρσι στύλοις ἐπιτετανυσμένον, ἀπαιωρεῖσθαι τῇ κιβωτῷ δεῖν ἔφη. Ὄνομα δὲ τῷ καταπετάσματι, τὸ ἱλαστήριον. Χριστὸς δὲ καὶ τοῦτο. «Ἱλασμὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, καὶ ἱλαστήριον διὰ πίστεως.» Ὠνόμαζε γὰρ οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος αὐτόν· γεγράφατο δὲ καὶ οἱονεί πως ἐν κύκλῳ τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου τὰ Χερουβὶμ, τῶν ἀνωτάτω δυνάμεων τὴν ὑπὸ Θεῷ δουλείαν· Θεὸς γὰρ ὁ Λόγος· καὶ τὸ ἀγχοῦ δὴ μάλα, καὶ μὴν καὶ τὸ παρεστάναι λειτουργικῶς, εὖ μάλα σημαίνοντα. Εἶτα Θεὸς ἔφη πρὸς Μωσέα· «Καὶ γνωσθήσομαί σοι ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ λαλήσω σοι ἄνωθεν τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου ἀναμέσον τῶν δύο Χερουβὶμ τῶν ὄντων ἐπὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ τοῦ μαρτυρίου.» Ἦν δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, ἡ κιβωτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς, ὡς ἐν ἀφθάρτῳ σώματι Θεὸς Λόγος, πλὴν εἰς γῆν ἡ κιβωτός· γέγονε δὲ καὶ ἐν ὑφέσει καὶ ἐν χθαμαλότητι τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς ὁ Μονογενής. Μορφὴν γὰρ ὑπέδυ τὴν δουλοπρεπῆ, καὶ κεκένωκεν ἑαυτόν. Αὐτὸς δὲ πάλιν ἐστὶ τὸ ἱλαστήριον, τὸ ὑψοῦ κείμενον, καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἄνω Δυνάμεων δορυφορούμενον. Οὐ γὰρ ἐκ μόνων ἡμῖν τῶν τῆς κενώσεως τρόπων γνώριμος ὁ Υἱὸς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ὧν ἐστι Θεὸς καὶ τῶν ὅλων Κύριος. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τεταπείνωκεν ἑαυτὸν διὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, ἐν τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς οἰκονομικῶς καταβεβηκὼς, ἀλλ' «Ὁ Θεὸς αὐτὸν ὑπερύψωσε καὶ ἐχαρίσατο αὐτῷ ὄνομα, τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα.» Τύπος δ' ἂν εἴη καὶ τοῦδε, τὸ ὑψοῦ τεθεῖσθαι τὸ ἱλαστήριον εἰς δεξιὸν καὶ εὐώνυμον ἀναγεγραμμένων τῶν Χερουβίμ. Ἔνθα γὰρ ἂν ἡ Θεῷ πρέπουσα μόνῳ φαίνοιτο λειτουργία, ἐκεῖ δήπου εἴη ἂν πάντως καὶ ἡ τῆς θεότητος δόξα, καὶ τῶν ὑπὲρ λόγον ἀξιωμάτων ἡ ὑπεροχή. «Ἄνωθεν δὲ τῶν Χερουβὶμ, γνωσθήσομαί σοι,» φησὶν, ὁ πάντων Δεσπότης, τὴν ἄῤῥητον φύσιν μὴ ἐν οἷς ἡ κτίσις ζῃτεῖσθαι προστάττων, ἀλλ' ἐπέκεινα πάντως τοῦ κεκλημένου πρὸς ὕπαρξιν· Θεοῦ γὰρ φύσει λόγος τε καὶ τόπος ὁ πρεπωδέστατος, τὸ πέρα τε καὶ ἄνω παντὸς γενητοῦ. Οὐκοῦν ὁ ὑπεράνω τῶν Χερουβὶμ τόπος, καὶ αἰσθητῶς ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ σκηνῇ μονονουχὶ τὴν θείαν ἡμῖν καταδηλοῖ φύσιν· ταύτῃτοι τὸ χρυσοῦν θυσιαστήριον εἰς τύπον Χριστοῦ γεγονὸς, ἀποκεῖσθαι προστέταχεν ἀπέναντι τοῦ ὑπεράνω τῶν Χερουβὶμ χρηματίζοντός τε καὶ νοουμένου τοῦ οἱονεί πως εἰς ὄψιν Θεοῦ καὶ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐν Χριστῷ γενέσθαι τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς τοῦτό που σημαίνοντος. Ἐν ἀποστροφῇ γὰρ ὄντα τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ προσκεκρουκότα Θεῷ διὰ τὴν παράβασιν καὶ πολλὴν ἁμαρτίαν, ἔστησε πάλιν ἐν προσώπῳ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὡς ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ πρώτῳ Χριστός. «Πρόδρομος γὰρ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εἰσβέβηκεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, νῦν ἐμφανισθῆναι τῷ προσώπῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν,» καθὰ γράφει Παῦλος ἡμῖν ὁ σοφός. Ὁ γὰρ ὑπάρχων ἀεὶ μετὰ τοῦ ἰδίου

Compound incense = God-and-flesh; fragrance of Christ; morning/evening lamps§18

18Cyril: …Father, is now said to be shown as in himself at least and first, setting beside in the Father’s sight the human things, and transferring that ancient turning-away. ‘For he himself is our peace,’ according to the Scriptures.

Palladius: So it has been fitted that again an image of Christ is the gold altar.

Cyril: And in addition to this he himself would fittingly be understood as the compound and thin incense. For he himself is the high priest; ‘For Aaron will burn,’ he says, ‘upon it compound thin incense’; and compound is the incense; for the Word, being God, became flesh. And Emmanuel has somehow been compounded for us, divine nature and humanity having been brought together ineffably unto a unity beyond mind. And thin, because it does not have the thick of the worship according to law. ‘For sacrifices and offering you did not wish. Whole-burnt-offering and concerning sin you were not well pleased. But a body you prepared for me, he says; then I said, Behold I have come; to do, O God, your will.’ And what then this will of the Father is, he himself has initiated us in the Gospels saying that ‘I have come down from the heaven, not that I may do my will, but the will of the one who sent me. And this is the will of the one who sent me, that everything which he has given me, I may not destroy from it, but may raise it in the last day.’ For he has brought himself forward for us unto a smell of fragrance, and has for this reason also been named high priest. So then he himself is the high priest, he himself the compound and thin incense; and Paul will witness saying: ‘And to God thanks, who always triumphs us in Christ, and makes apparent the smell of his knowledge through us in every place, because we are a fragrance of Christ to God, among those being saved, and among those being destroyed; to some a smell from death unto death, and to others a smell of life unto life.’ And he was also addressing us: ‘Become then imitators of God as beloved children, and walk in love, just as also Christ loved us, and gave himself over for us—an offering and sacrifice to God unto a smell of fragrance.’ And he also makes clear the time of the burning incense, legislating that all things must be practiced in order and good adornment, and through what the power of the inward contemplations would hold well for us. For ‘In the morning,’ he says, ‘and at evening when the lamps are lit and overshadowed’—the evening and morning showing the unceasing and continuous, and the needing to burn incense under lamps somehow very well hinting that, illuminated with the divine light, then already, then we are richly filled with the fragrance of Christ, and thus we go toward a sense of the goods inside the tent—or of the distribution of the divine gifts, which Christ stretches to the worthy; so that if someone has not yet become in light through faith, he is somehow altogether also without a share of the intelligible fragrance, still not knowing the mystery of Christ.

Greek · §18

Πατρὸς, νῦν ἐμφανισθῆναι λέγεται ὡς ἐν ἑαυτῷ γε καὶ πρώτῳ παρατιθεὶς ἐν ὄψει τοῦ Πατρὸς τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, καὶ τὴν ἀρχαίαν ἐκείνην ἀποστροφὴν μεθιστάς. «Αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν,» κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Ἄραρεν οὖν ὅτι Χριστοῦ πάλιν εἰκὼν τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χρυσοῦν.

{ΚΥΡ.} Καὶ πρός γε δὴ τούτῳ νοοῖτ' ἂν εἰκότως αὐτὸς ὁ θυμίαμα τὸ σύνθετον καὶ λεπτόν. Αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ ἀρχιερεύς· «Θυμιάσει γὰρ,» φησὶν, «ἐπ' αὐτοῦ Ἀαρὼν θυμίαμα σύνθετον, λεπτόν·» καὶ σύνθετον μὲν τὸ θυμίαμα· Θεὸς γὰρ ὢν ὁ Λόγος, γέγονε σάρξ. Καὶ συντέθειταί πως ἡμῖν ὁ Ἐμμανουὴλ, θείας φύσεώς τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος εἰς ἐνότητα τὴν ὑπὲρ νοῦν, ἀποῤῥήτως συνηνεγμένην. Λεπτὸν δὲ, ὅτι τὸ παχὺ τῆς κατὰ νόμον λατρείας οὐκ ἔχει. «Θυσίας γὰρ καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας. Ὁλοκαύτωμα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ εὐδόκησας. Σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι, φησί· τότε εἶπον, Ἰδοὺ ἥκω· τοῦ ποιῆσαι, ὁ Θεὸς, τὸ θέλημά σου.» Καὶ τί δὴ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Πατρὸς, αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς ἐν Εὐαγγελίοις μεμυσταγώγηκε λέγων, ὅτι «Καταβέβηκα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, οὐχ ἵνα ποιῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν, ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με. Τοῦτο δέ ἐστι τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πεμψαντός με, ἵνα πᾶν ὃ δέδωκέ μοι, μὴ ἀπολέσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸ ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ.» Προσκεκόμικε γὰρ ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας, κεχρημάτικέ τε διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἀρχιερεύς. Οὐκοῦν αὐτὸς ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς, αὐτὸς τὸ θυμίαμα τὸ σύνθετόν τε καὶ λεπτόν· καὶ μαρτυρήσει λέγων ὁ Παῦλος· «Τῷ δὲ Θεῷ χάρις, τῷ πάντοτε θριαμβεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ τὴν ὀσμὴν τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ φανεροῦντι δι' ἡμῶν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ὅτι Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ Θεῷ, ἐν τοῖς σωζομένοις, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις· οἷς μὲν ὀσμὴ ἐκ θανάτου εἰς θάνατον, οἷς δὲ ὀσμὴ ζωῆς εἰς ζωήν.» Προσεφώνει δὲ καὶ ἡμῖν· «Γίνεσθε οὖν μιμηταὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὡς τέκνα ἀγαπητὰ, καὶ περιπατεῖτε ἐν ἀγάπῃ, καθὼς καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς, καὶ παρέδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν προσφορὰν καὶ θυσίαν τῷ Θεῷ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας.» Καὶ τόν γε τοῦ θυμιᾷν ἐναργῆ καθίστη καιρὸν, ἅπαντα δὲ δεῖν ἐν τάξει τε καὶ εὐκοσμίᾳ πράττεσθαι νομοθετῶν, καὶ δι' ὧν ἂν ἡμῖν ἡ τῶν εἰς τὸ εἴσω θεωρημάτων εὖ ἔχοι δύναμις. «Τὸ πρωῒ» γὰρ, φησὶ, «καὶ τὸ ὀψὲ τῶν λύχνων ἐξαπτομένων καὶ ἐπισκιαζομένων,» τοῦ μὲν ὀψὲ καὶ πρωῒ, τὸ ἀδιάλειπτόν τε καὶ διηνεκὲς ἐμφαίνοντος, τοῦ δὲ ὑπὸ λύχνοις χρῆναι θυμιᾷν, ἐκεῖνό που τάχα παραδηλοῦντος εὖ μάλα, ὅτι φωτὶ τῷ θείῳ καταλαμπόμενοι, τότε δὴ, τότε τῆς εὐωδίας Χριστοῦ πλουσίως ἀναπιμπλάμεθα, ἴμεν τε οὕτω πρὸς αἴσθησιν τῶν ἔσω σκηνῆς ἀγαθῶν, ἤτοι τῆς τῶν θείων χαρισμάτων διανομῆς, ἣν τοῖς ἀξίοις ὀρέγει Χριστός· Ὥστε εἴ τις οὔπω γέγονεν ἐν φωτὶ διὰ πίστεως, ἔστι που πάντως καὶ τῆς νοητῆς εὐωδίας ἀμέτοχος, ἔτι τὸ Χριστοῦ μὴ εἰδὼς μυστήριον.

No other incense; law shadows end; Antichrist alien smoke; once-yearly blood§19

19Cyril: ‘For if you should not believe, you will not understand,’ he says. For faith is an approach, carrying off unto understanding, and somehow unfolding the mind toward reception of the divine light. And he names the incense of continuity. For there is no time according to which Christ is not fragrant in the holy tent—that is, in the Church. And he altogether forbids needing to lay a drink-offering upon it—clearly the altar of Christ—and to bring up a fruit. For the things in law have been abolished in Christ, and the shadows creep unto an end. This, I think, is drink-offering and fruit. And the prophet witnesses saying: ‘Sacrifice and drink-offering have been taken out from the house of the Lord.’ For the worship and service in spirit and truth having already been shown, the shadows are somehow superfluous, and the random and altogether useless in types; for a new creation is in Christ. For those justified in law have fallen from the grace after the showing of the truth. ‘And you will not bring up,’ he says, ‘another incense upon the altar.’ For we will receive altogether no other in Christ. And we will say Rabbi to none of the things that are. For one is our teacher and leader, and to him alone we will lie beside, saying, ‘Your name is myrrh emptied out. For this reason maidens loved you. They drew me; behind you unto a smell of your myrrhs we ran.’ Or is this not the, ‘You will not bring up another incense upon it’? For the fragrant of Christ alone in Church would suffice for those truly sensible, not desiring another smell—just as indeed also the wretched Jews. For with mindlessnesses they insult the compound and thin incense—that is, Christ. And they have remained without a share of this holy or also truly divine fragrance; and instead of him they will receive another—the son of lawlessness, ‘the one opposing and lifting himself up upon every so-called god or object of reverence, so as for him to sit into the temple of God, according to what has been written, showing himself that he is God,’ who also defiles the divine tent, being alien smoke, and that I may say thus, a diabolic foul smell; ‘For his presence will be according to an energy of Satan.’

Palladius: I understand what you say. For the word is also clear.

Cyril: And indeed he commands Aaron to propitiate upon the altar of the incense, once of the year anointing with the blood of the cleansing of the sins the beginnings of the horns. ‘For it is,’ he says, ‘Holy of holies.’ And the divine Paul will set this clear for you, saying: ‘And Christ having arrived as high priest of the coming goods, through the greater and more perfect tent, not hand-made—that is, not of this creation; nor through blood of goats and calves, but through his own blood he entered once into the holies, having found age-long redemption

Greek · §19

«Ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ πιστεύσητε, οὐδ' οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, φησί. Προσβολὴ γὰρ ἡ πίστις, εἰς σύνεσιν ἀποφέρουσα, καὶ οἱονεὶ πρὸς παραδοχὴν τοῦ θείου φωτὸς ἁπλοῦσα τὸν νοῦν. Ἐνδελεχισμοῦ δὲ ὀνομάζει τὸ θυμίαμα. Καιρὸς γὰρ οὐδεὶς, καθ' ὃν οὐκ εὐωδιάζει Χριστὸς ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ σκηνῇ, τουτέστιν, ἐν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ. Ἀποφάσκει δὲ παντελῶς, τὸ δεῖν ἐπ' αὐτοῦ, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ, σπονδὴν κατακεῖσθαι, καὶ ἀναφέ[ρε]σθαι κάρπωμα. Κατήργηται γὰρ ἐν Χριστῷ τὰ ἐν νόμῳ, καὶ εἰς τέλος ἕρπουσιν αἱ σκιαί. Τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἔστι σπονδὴ καὶ κάρπωμα. Καὶ μαρτυρεῖ λέγων ὁ προφήτης· «Ἐξῆρται ἐξ οἴκου Κυρίου θυσία καὶ σπονδή.» Ἀναδεδειγμένης γὰρ ἤδη τῆς ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ προσκυνήσεως καὶ λατρείας, περιτταί πως αἱ σκιαὶ, καὶ τὸ ἐν τύποις εἰκαῖον καὶ ἀνόνητον παντελῶς· καινὴ γὰρ κτίσις ἐν Χριστῷ. Τῆς γὰρ χάριτος ἐκπεπτώκασιν οἱ ἐν νόμω δικαιούμενοι μετὰ τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ἀνάδειξιν. «Οὐκ ἀνοίσεις δὲ,» φησὶν, «ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον θυμίαμα ἕτερον.» Παραδεξόμεθα γὰρ ἐν Χριστῷ ἕτερον παντελῶς οὐδένα. Ῥαββὶ δὲ τῶν ὄντων ἐροῦμεν οὐδενί. Εἷς γὰρ ἡμῶν διδάσκαλος καὶ καθηγητὴς, καὶ αὐτῷ δὴ μόνῳ προσκεισόμεθα, λέγοντες, «Μῦρον ἐκκενωθὲν ὄνομά σου. Διὰ τοῦτο νεάνιδες ἠγάπησάν σε. Εἵλκυσάν με, ὀπίσω σου εἰς ὀσμὴν μύρων σου δραμοῦσαι.» Ἢ οὐχὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ, «Οὐκ ἀνοίσεις ἐπ' αὐτὸ θυμίαμα ἕτερον;» Μόνου γὰρ Χριστοῦ τὸ εὐῶδες ἐν Ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῖς γε ἀληθῶς ἐχέφροσιν ἐξαρκοίη ἂν, ἑτέρας ὀσμῆς οὐκ ἐφιεμένοις· καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ οἱ τάλανες Ἰουδαῖοι. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ θυμίαμα τὸ σύνθετον καὶ λεπτὸν, τουτέστι, Χριστὸν, ταῖς ἀπονοίαις περιυβρίζουσιν. Καὶ ἀμέτοχοι μὲν τῆς ἱερᾶς ταύτης ἢ καὶ θείας ἀληθῶς μεμενήκασιν εὐωδίας· ἕτερον δὲ ἀντ' αὐτοῦ παραδέξονται, τὸν τῆς ἀνομίας υἱὸν, «τὸν ἀντικείμενον καὶ ὑπεραιρόμενον ἐπὶ πάντα λεγόμενον Θεὸν ἢ σέβασμα, ὥστε αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, καθίσαι, ἀποδεικνύοντα ἑαυτὸν ὅτι ἐστὶ Θεὸς,» ὃς καὶ τὴν θείαν σκηνὴν καταμιαίνει, καπνὸς ὢν ἀλλότριος, καὶ ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω, κακοσμία διαβολική· «Ἔσται γὰρ αὐτοῦ,» φησὶν, «ἡ παρουσία κατ' ἐνέργειαν τοῦ Σατανᾶ.»

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Συνίημι ὃ φής. Καὶ γάρ ἐστιν ἐναργὴς ὁ λόγος.

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἐξιλάσασθαί γε μὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ θυμιάματος, προστάττει τῷ Ἀαρὼν ἅπαξ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ καταχρίοντι τῷ αἵματι τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν, τὰς τῶν κεράτων ἀρχάς. «Ἅγιον γὰρ,» φησὶ, «τῶν ἁγίων ἐστί.» Καὶ τοῦτό σοι σαφὲς καταστήσει, λέγων, ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος· «Χριστὸς δὲ παραγενόμενος ἀρχιερεὺς τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, διὰ τῆς μείζονος καὶ τελεωτέρας σκηνῆς, οὐ χειροποιήτου, τουτέστιν, οὐ ταύτης τῆς κτίσεως· οὐδὲ δι' αἵματος τράγων καὶ μόσχων, διὰ δὲ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος εἰσῆλθεν ἐφάπαξ εἰς τὰ ἅγια, αἰωνίαν λύτρωσιν εὑ

Once-for-all death; horns = cross; calf blood type; side blood and water§20

20Cyril: ….’ For as he himself somehow says again, ‘Having died once, he no longer dies; death will no longer lord it over him. For what he died, he died to the sin once; and what he lives, he lives to God.’ So then the divine Aaron was entering into the Holies of holies, once of the year, through blood of the cleansing of the sins. And see Christ again in these things, with his own blood of the salvation and life of all, all but sprinkling down his own cross. For a type of a cross are the horns, having bent out this way and that as in an order of hands stretched. So then think Christ having died once, and being Holy of holies, according to nature, as God. For John is also true, saying that ‘From his fullness we all received.’ For the whole visible and invisible creation is a sharer of Christ. For angels and archangels, and the things still beyond these, and the cherubim themselves, are not otherwise holy, except that through Christ alone, in holy Spirit. So then he himself is the altar, and he himself the incense, and high priest, and likewise he himself the blood of the cleansing of sins.

Palladius: Yes you speak uprightly. Yet what the blood of the cleansing of the sins ever is, I am not able to understand clearly.

Cyril: The law, pre-typing the cleansing through blood and the holy victim—I mean Christ, through whom we have also been saved, fleeing the pollution melted into us from sin—says somehow thus in Leviticus: ‘And if all the synagogue of Israel should be ignorant, and a word should escape from eyes of the synagogue, and they should do one from all the commandments of the Lord which will not be done, and should fail, and the sin which they sinned in it should be known to them, and the synagogue will bring forward a calf from oxen blameless concerning the sin, and will bring it forward beside the doors of the testimony of the tent, and the elders of the synagogue will set their hands upon the head of the calf before the Lord, and will slaughter a calf before the Lord, and the anointed priest will bring in from the blood of the calf into the tent of the testimony. And the priest will dip the finger from the blood of the calf, and will sprinkle seven times before the Lord opposite the holy veil, and from the blood the priest will set upon the horns of the altar of the compound incense, which is before the Lord, which is in the tent of the testimony.’ And more broadly concerning these things will be said for us according to times; yet look how again Emmanuel is slaughtered for us as in a calf, and releases us from sins, and sets us out from judgment, and carries us away from penalty, and goes through the greater and more perfect tent, not through calves and goats, but through his own blood, and having tasted death once. For upon a wood above, having opened the side with a spear, he poured out blood and water. And a type of a cross would be, as we also said having anticipated, the projections of the horns.

Greek · §20

ράμενος.» Ὡς γὰρ αὐτός που πάλιν φησὶν, «Ἅπαξ ἀποθανὼν, οὐκέτι ἀποθνήσκει, θάνατος αὐτοῦ οὐκέτι κυριεύσει. Ὃ γὰρ ἀπέθανε, τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀπέθανεν ἐφάπαξ· ὃ δὲ ζῇ, ζῇ τῷ Θεῷ.» Εἰσῄει τοίνυν ὁ θεσπέσιος Ἀαρὼν εἰς τὰ Ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων, ἅπαξ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ, δι' αἵματος τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν. Καὶ ὅρα Χριστὸν ἐν τουτοισὶ πάλιν, αἵματι τῷ ἰδίῳ τῆς ἁπάντων σωτηρίας καὶ ζωῆς, μονονουχὶ τὸν ἴδιον καταῤῥαίνοντα σταυρόν. Σταυροῦ γὰρ τύπος τὰ κέρατα, τῇδε κἀκεῖσε ὡς ἐν τάξει χειρῶν ἀποτάδην ἐκνενευκότα. Οὐκοῦν ἀποθανόντα μὲν ἅπαξ ἐννόει Χριστὸν, Ἅγιον δὲ τῶν ἁγίων ὄντα, κατὰ φύσιν, ὡς Θεόν. Καὶ γάρ ἐστιν ἀληθὴς Ἰωάννης, λέγων, ὅτι «Ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς πάντες ἐλάβομεν.» Χριστοῦ γὰρ μέτοχος ἡ πᾶσά ἐστι ὁρατὴ καὶ ἀόρατος κτίσις. Ἄγγελοί τε γὰρ καὶ ἀρχάγγελοι, καὶ τὰ ἔτι τούτων ἐπέκεινα, καὶ αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ Χερουβὶμ, οὐχ ἑτέρως ἅγια, πλὴν ὅτι διὰ μόνου Χριστοῦ, ἐν ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι. Αὐτὸς οὖν ἄρα ἐστὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, αὐτὸς δὲ τὸ θυμίαμα, καὶ ἀρχιερεὺς, αὐτὸς δὲ ὁμοίως τὸ αἷμα τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ ἁμαρτιῶν.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Ναὶ λέγεις ὀρθῶς. Πλὴν ὅ τί ποτέ ἐστι τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τὸ αἷμα, σαφῶς ἐννοεῖν οὐκ ἔχω.

{ΚΥΡ.} Προανατυπῶν ὁ νόμος τὴν δι' αἵματος ἀποκάθαρσιν καὶ τὸ θῦμα τὸ ἱερὸν, φημὶ δὴ Χριστὸν, δι' οὗ καὶ σεσώσμεθα, τὸν ἐξ ἁμαρτίας ἐντετηγμένον ἡμῖν διαδιδράσκοντες μολυσμὸν, ὧδέ πή φησιν ἐν τῷ Λευϊτικῷ· «Ἐὰν δὲ πᾶσα,» φησὶ, «συναγωγὴ Ἰσραὴλ ἀγνοήσῃ, καὶ λάθῃ ῥῆμα ἐξ ὀφθαλμῶν τῆς συναγωγῆς, καὶ ποιήσωσι μίαν ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν Κυρίου, ἣ οὐ ποιηθήσεται, καὶ πλημμελήσωσι, καὶ γνωσθῇ αὐτοῖς ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἢν ἥμαρτον ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ προσάξει ἡ συναγωγὴ μόσχον ἐκ βοῶν ἄμωμον περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ προσάξει αὐτὸν παρὰ τὰς θύρας τοῦ μαρτυρίου τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ ἐπιθήσουσιν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τῆς συναγωγῆς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ μόσχου ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ σφάξουσι μόσχον ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ εἰσοίσει ὁ ἱερεὺς χριστὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ μόσχου εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Καὶ βάψει ὁ ἱερεὺς τὸν δάκτυλον ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ μόσχου, καὶ ῥανεῖ ἑπτάκις ἔναντι Κυρίου κατ' ἐνώπιον τοῦ καταπετάσματος τοῦ ἁγίου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος ἐπιθήσει ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ τὰ κέρατα τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τῶν θυμιαμάτων τῆς συνθέσεως, ὅ ἐστιν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου.» Καὶ πλατύτερον μὲν περί γε τούτων ἡμῖν κατὰ καιροὺς εἰρήσεται· ἄθρει δὲ ὡς ἐν μόσχῳ πάλιν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν σφαζόμενον τὸν Ἐμμανουὴλ, καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἡμᾶς ἀπαλλάττοντα, καὶ ἐξιστῶντα δίκης, καὶ ποινῆς ἀποφέροντα, καὶ διὰ τῆς μείζονος καὶ τελειοτέρας ἰόντα σκηνῆς, οὐ διὰ μόσχων καὶ τράγων, ἀλλὰ δι' αἵματος τοῦ ἰδίου, καὶ θανάτου προσάπαξ ἀπογευσάμενον. Ἐπὶ ξύλου γὰρ ἄνω λόγχῃ διανοιγεὶς τὴν πλευρὰν, αἷμά τε καὶ ὕδωρ ἐξέβλυσεν. Τύπος δ' ἂν εἶεν σταυροῦ, καθὰ καὶ φθάσαντες εἴπομεν, αἱ τῶν κεράτων ἐξοχαί.

Laver of bronze: baptism with blood; Aaron washes; John needs baptism§21

21Palladius: You have spoken well.

Cyril: But not yet by blood alone did the law riddlingly command needing to be cleansed, but it has also ordered with the holy water. For this is a most complete way unto cleansing, according at least to the mystery in Christ.

Palladius: And how then has it shown this also, or in what manner?

Cyril: For it has been written that ‘And the Lord spoke toward Moses, saying: Make a bronze laver, and its base bronze, so as to wash. And you will set it between the tent of the testimony and between the altar. And you will pour water into it; and Aaron and his sons will wash from it the hands and the feet with water. When they enter into the tent of the testimony, they will wash with water, and they will not die; or when they come forward toward the altar to liturgize, and to bring up the whole-burnt-offerings to the Lord, they will wash the hands and the feet with water… and it will be for them an age-long lawful thing.’ That then the grace through holy baptism was being pre-written as in this is not unclear. For we are baptized, not gaining a putting-off of dirt of flesh, but being released from pollutions of mind and heart, and washing off the stains of failings, by grace and love-of-human of the one calling unto salvation. For we have been justified not from works of law, according to the Scriptures, but from faith of Jesus Christ. And see already how Aaron, though holy according to law, and indeed also those ordered to liturgize with him, wash off hands and feet with water, and thus touch the holy labors, and indeed run into the Holies of holies free of terrors—the law clearly showing, I think, this also, and the matter itself all but crying out, that even the one seeming to be somehow holy according to law is unholy before God, if he should not wash off with the water, and that the power of the worship in law is not enough unto cleansing. For they were washing beforehand, though consecrated according to law; and what is cleansed is not somehow the pure, but the dirty and unclean. And such a thing Christ himself has also said: ‘The one who has been bathed has no need, except to wash the feet, for he is pure.’ And most wise Paul also writes that it is impossible for blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. So then the law is incomplete unto sanctification, unless the saving baptism should also come to those thirsting for intimacy toward God. Therefore also the divine John, though very well crowned with the greatest boasts, and knowing how to excel unto this of virtue so as already to become unto the uppermost limit, was calling the Savior to be baptized saying: ‘I have need to be baptized by you.’

Palladius: Truly.

Cyril: And hands and feet being washed off signify the pure and unadulterated of deed and of a walk as toward each of the things to be practiced

Greek · §21

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Εὖ ἔφης.

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἀλλ' οὔτι πω μόνῳ τῷ αἵματι καθαίρεσθαι δεῖν αἰνιγματωδῶς ὁ νόμος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὕδατι τῷ ἁγίῳ προστέταχε. Τελεωτάτη γὰρ ἤδε πρὸς κάθαρσιν ὁδὸς, κατά γε τὸ ἐν Χριστῷ μυστήριον.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Πῶς δὲ δὴ ἄρα καὶ τοῦτο δέδειχεν, ἢ τίνα τρόπον;

{ΚΥΡ.} Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι «Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν, λέγων· Ποίησον λουτῆρα χαλκοῦν, καὶ βάσιν αὐτοῦ χαλκῆν, ὥστε νίπτεσθαι. Καὶ θήσεις αὐτὸν ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου. Καὶ ἐκχεεῖς εἰς αὐτὸν ὕδωρ· καὶ νίψονται Ἀαρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας ὕδατι. Ὅταν εἰσπορεύωνται εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, νίψονται ὕδατι, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνωσιν· ἢ ὅταν προσπορεύωνται πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον λειτουργεῖν, καὶ ἀναφέρειν τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα Κυρίῳ, νίψονται τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας ὕδατι. Ὅταν εἰσπορεύωνται εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, νίψονται ὕδατι ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνωσι· καὶ ἔσται αὐτοῖς νόμιμον αἰώνιον αὐτῷ. καὶ ταῖς γενεαῖς αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτόν.» Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἡ διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος ὡς ἔν γε δὴ τούτῳ προανεγράφετο χάρις, οὐκ ἀσυμφανές. Βαπτιζόμεθα γὰρ, οὐ σαρκὸς ἀπόθεσιν ῥύπου ἀποκερδαίνοντες, ἀλλὰ τῶν νοῦ καὶ καρδίας ἀπαλλαττόμενοι μολυσμῶν, καὶ τὰς τῶν πλημμελημάτων ἀπολουόμενοι κηλίδας, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ καλοῦντος εἰς σωτηρίαν. Δεδικαιώμεθα γὰρ οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων νόμου, κατὰ τὰς Γραφὰς, ἀλλ' ἐκ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Θέα δὲ δὴ, ὅπως καίτοι κατὰ νόμον ἅγιος ὢν ὁ Ἀαρὼν, καὶ μὴν καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ λειτουργεῖν ἐπιτεταγμένοι, προσαπονίζονται χεῖράς τε καὶ πόδας ὕδατι, πόνων δὲ οὕτως ἅπτονται τῶν ἱερῶν, καὶ μὴν εἰς τὰ Ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων εἰστρέχουσι, δειμάτων ἐλεύθεροι, σαφῶς τε καὶ ἐναργῶς καταδηλοῦντος, οἶμαί που, καὶ τοῦτο τοῦ νόμου, μόνον δὲ οὐχὶ καὶ αὐτοῦ διακεκραγότος τοῦ πράγματος, ὡς ἀνίερος παρὰ Θεῷ, καὶ ὁ δοκῶν εἶναί τις κατὰ νόμον ἱερὸς, εἰ μὴ ἀπολούσαιτο τῷ ὕδατι, καὶ ὅτι τῆς ἐν νόμῳ λατρείας ἡ δύναμις οὐκ ἀπόχρη πρὸς κάθαρσιν. Προαπενίζοντο γοῦν, καίτοι κατὰ νόμον ἡγιασμένοι, καθαίρεται δὲ, οὔτι που τὸ καθαρὸν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ῥυποῦν καὶ ἀκάθαρτον. Τοιουτονὶ δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς εἴρηκεν ὁ Χριστὸς, «Ὁ λελουμένος οὐ χρείαν ἔχει, εἰ μὴ τοὺς πόδας νίψασθαι, ἔστι γὰρ καθαρός.» Γράφει δὲ καὶ σοφώτατος Παῦλος, ὡς ἔστιν ἀδύνατον αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων ἀφαιρεῖν ἁμαρτίας. Ἀτελὴς οὖν ὁ νόμος εἰς ἁγιασμὸν, εἰ μὴ προσγένοιτο τοῖς δεδιψηκόσι τὴν πρὸς Θεὸν οἰκειότητα τὸ σωτήριον βάπτισμα. Τοιγάρτοι καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Ἰωάννης, καίτοι τοῖς ἄγαν αὐχήμασιν εὖ μάλα κατεστεμμένος, καὶ ἀρετῆς εἰς τοῦτο διέρπειν εἰδὼς, ὡς εἰς λῆξιν ἤδη γενέσθαι τὴν ἀνωτάτω, βαπτίζεσθαι παρεκάλει τῷ Σωτῆρι λέγων· «Ἐγὼ χρείαν ἔχω ὑπὸ σοῦ βαπτισθῆναι.»

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Ἀληθές.

{ΚΥΡ.} Χεῖρες δὲ καὶ πόδες ἀπονιπτόμενοι, ἔργου καὶ πορείας τῆς οἱονεὶ πρὸς ἕκαστα τῶν πρακτέων,

Wash before holy things; laver from fasting women’s mirrors§22

22Cyril: …signify. And to us who have practiced this it is allowed both to enter into the more inward tent, and to bring forward spiritual sacrifices to God, and as in an order of incense to consecrate somehow the good smell of the Gospel way of life. And he usefully recommends that those wanting to drive into the Holies of holies, and caretakers of the holy works, must wash off, that they may not die. For it is a slippery and truly damaging matter to draw near to God not having been cleansed. Therefore also wise Paul enjoins us, if we should wish to share the mystical blessing, to prove ourselves, and thus thereafter to come forward. And that the careless in these things is also full of danger, he uncovers saying: ‘Because of this many among you are weak and sick, and enough sleep. For if we were judging ourselves, we would not be judged. And being judged by the Lord, we are trained, that we may not be condemned with the world.’

Palladius: So then it has been fitted that the holy laver was showing beforehand for us the grace through holy baptism.

Cyril: Thus it holds; for do not hesitate altogether. And having looked around at the manner of its construction, you will be, I think, even more amazed. For it has been written thus concerning Bezalel, who crafted the things in the tent: ‘This one made the bronze laver, and its base bronze, from the mirrors of the women who fasted, who fasted beside the doors of the tent of the testimony, on which day he pitched it… as the Lord arranged for Moses.’

Palladius: And what is the matter of the mirrors? And who then also are the ones who fasted?

Cyril: Many of the things that have become do not have a clear narration in the divine Scripture. Yet it is somehow signified from a running-by, just as indeed also this in hands. For where, or who have fasted when the holy tent was raised, Moses has not spoken. Yet that it has become, one would not hesitate; for it has been said, even if not clearly. But having set this aside, let us go upon that, if it seems good.

Palladius: What sort?

Cyril: Of what would the women who have fasted be unto a type? And what is the molding of the bronze laver from the mirrors?

Palladius: And indeed, yours already somehow also to say this.

Cyril: Hear already; Those from Israel have served idols, having endured the slavery under the Egyptians, and living through with those ones’ laws, they have finished long times. So then a custom of Egyptians especially for women is to go into temples, arranged in linen clothing, and consecrated in a priest-fitting way with a mirror in the left and a sistrum in the right, who

Greek · §22

τὸ καθαρὸν καὶ ἀκίβδηλον ὑποσημαίνουσιν. Τουτὶ δὲ ἡμῖν ἐξησκηκόσιν, ἐφεῖται μὲν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ἐσωτέραν σκηνὴν, προσκομίζειν δὲ τῷ Θεῷ θυσίας πνευματικὰς, καὶ ὡς ἐν τάξει θυμιαμάτων τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας καθιεροῦν οἱονείπως τὴν εὐοσμίαν. Παρεγγυᾷ δὲ χρησίμως ἀπονίζεσθαι δεῖν τοὺς εἰς τὰ Ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων εἰσελαύνειν ἐθέλοντας, καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν ἔργων ἐπιμελητὰς, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνωσιν. Χρῆμα γὰρ ἐπισφαλὲς καὶ ἐπιζήμιον ἀληθῶς, τὸ ἐγγίζειν Θεῷ μὴ κεκαθαρμένους. Τοιγάρτοι καὶ σοφὸς ἡμῖν ἐπισκήπτει Παῦλος, εἰ τῆς μυστικῆς εὐλογίας μεταλαχεῖν ἐθέλοιμεν, ἑαυτοὺς δοκιμάζειν, προσιέναι τε οὕτω λοιπόν. Πρᾶγμα δὲ ὅτι καὶ κινδύνου μεστὸν τὸ ἀτημελὲς ἐν τούτοις, ἐκκαλύπτει λέγων· «Διὰ τοῦτο ἐν ὑμῖν πολλοὶ ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἄῤῥωστοι, καὶ κοιμῶνται ἱκανοί. Εἰ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς ἐκρίνομεν, οὐκ ἂν ἐκρινόμεθα. Κρινόμενοι δὲ ὑπὸ Κυρίου, παιδευόμεθα, ἵνα μὴ σὺν τῷ κόσμῳ κατακριθῶμεν.»

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Ἄραρεν οὖν ὅτι τὴν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος ὁ ἱερὸς ἡμῖν λουτὴρ προκατεδείκνυε χάριν.

{ΚΥΡ.} Ὧδε ἔχει· μὴ γὰρ ἐνδοιάσῃς ὅλως. Καὶ τόν γε τῆς τούτου κατασκευῆς περιαθρήσας τρόπον, κατατεθηπὼς ἂν, οἶμαι, καὶ ἔτι μειζόνως ἔσῃ. Γέγραπται γὰρ ὡδὶ περὶ τοῦ Βεσελεὴλ, τοῦ τὰ ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τετεχνουργηκότος· «Οὗτος ἐποίησε τὸν λουτῆρα τὸν χαλκοῦν, καὶ τὴν βάσιν αὐτοῦ χαλκῆν, ἐκ τῶν κατόπτρων τῶν νηστευσασῶν, αἳ ἐνήστευσαν παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, ἐν ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ ἔπηξεν αὐτήν. Καὶ ἐποίησε τὸν λουτῆρα, ἵνα νίπτωνται ἐξ αὐτοῦ Μωσῆς τε καὶ Ἀαρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς πόδας, εἰσπορευομένων αὐτῶν εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, οἳ ὅταν προσπορεύωνται εἰς τὸ θυσιαστήριον, λειτουργεῖν, ἐνίπτοντο ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καθάπερ συνέταξεν ὁ Κύριος τῷ Μωσῇ.»

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Καὶ τί τῶν κατόπτρων τὸ χρῆμα; τίνες δὲ ἄρα καὶ αἱ νηστεύσασαι;

{ΚΥΡ.} Πολλὰ τῶν γεγενημένων σαφῆ μὲν οὐκ ἔχει παρὰ τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ τὴν ἀφήγησιν. Σημαίνεται δέ πως ἐκ παραδρομῆς, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ τόδε τὸ ἐν χερσί. Ποῦ γὰρ, ἢ τίνες νενηστεύκασι τῆς ἁγίας ἐγηγερμένης σκηνῆς, οὐ λελάληκεν ὁ Μωσῆς. Ὅτι δὲ γέγονεν, οὐκ ἐνδοιάσαι τις ἄν· εἴρηται γὰρ, εἰ καὶ μὴ σαφῶς. Ἀλλὰ τουτὶ δὴ μεθέντες, ἐπ' ἐκεῖνο ἴωμεν, εἰ δοκεῖ.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Τὸ ποῖον;

{ΚΥΡ.} Τὰ νενηστευκότα γύναια τίνος ἂν εἶεν εἰς τύπον; τί δὲ τὸ ἐκ τῶν κατόπτρων τὸν λουτῆρα πλάττεσθαι τὸν χαλκοῦν;

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Καὶ μὴν, σὸν ἤδη πως καὶ τοῦτο εἰπεῖν.

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἄκουε δή· Λελατρεύκασιν εἰδώλοις οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, τὴν ὑπὸ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις ἀνατλάντες θητείαν, καὶ τοῖς ἐκείνων διαβιοῦντες νόμοις, μακροὺς διατετελέκασι χρόνους. Ἔθος τοίνυν Αἰγυπτίων μάλιστα γυναιξὶν, εἰσφοιτᾷν ἱεροῖς, λινῇ μὲν ἐσθῆτι κατεσταλμέναις, κατόπτρῳ δὲ τὴν ἀριστερὰν, καὶ σείστρῳ τὴν δεξιὰν ἱεροπρεπῶς κατεστεμμέναις, αἳ ὅτι

Mirrors to baptism vessels; Church pitched by Lord; spiritual fasting§23

23Cyril: …most selected from the others and temple-initiates, were scarcely thought worthy of such an honor—of insolence then; for thus is better and true to say. So then women of those from blood of Israel, having found leftovers of the worship in Egypt in their own vessels, brought forward these mirrors unto fruit-bearing, which were also remade into the matter of the laver. And when the holy tent was raised they fasted, sitting somehow beside the doors, and living through all things purely—the matter somehow hinting, I think, that when the more true tent has been shown—that is, the Church which the Lord pitched, and not a human, as the divine Paul writes—it is somehow already a time for those once dedicated unto glory of the herd of the demons to be remolded into holy vessels, and fittingly holding toward reception of the holy baptism, so as also to be able to excel with the boasts beyond law. For this, I think, is the molding of the bronze laver from Greek mirrors, or diabolic heirlooms, in which also the water, which also cleanses Moses himself, and is useful to the priesthood according to law unto washing-off—clearly the intelligible. Or would you yourself not also say, O Palladius, that those who have wandered and have served the demons are diabolic vessels?

Palladius: For how not?

Cyril: And the women have fasted beside the doors of the holy tent. And these things also would be a beautiful and wise riddle—of those justified in Christ not running into churches through bloods, but rather excelling with spiritual sacrifices, and bringing forward as somehow a gift-bearing to God the self-control, the as-it-were deadening of the flesh. ‘For present,’ he says, ‘your bodies, a living sacrifice, holy, well-pleasing to God—your rational worship.’ And again: ‘Glorify already God in your body.’ So then the ones who fasted when the holy tent was raised finish unto an image of souls, no longer being trained still with Mosaic commands, but having already shown a spiritual and Gospel way of life, and not without sweat trampling the earthly pleasures, and being well remolded toward the unmixed beauty, through not enduring to suffer the foul and profane charges of love-of-flesh. Or is not the manner of life thus for us who have been called in Christ unto sanctification and the spiritual thinness?

Palladius: Altogether so.

Cyril: But let these things be said for the present concerning holy vessels. And come, if it seems good, let us also look down upon the tent itself—how it holds of placement and construction. And deep is the matter, and beyond the measures according to us, yet I think there is altogether no harm in loving to collect from every side what finishes unto benefit, and striking as is possible upon the things very overlying.

Greek · §23

μάλιστα τῶν ἄλλων ἐξειλεγμέναι καὶ ἱερομύστιδες, τῆς τοιαύτης μόλις ἠξιοῦντο τιμῆς, ὕβρεως μὲν οὖν· ὧδε γὰρ ἄμεινόν τε καὶ ἀληθὲς εἰπεῖν. Γύναια δὴ οὖν τῶν ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, λείψανα τῆς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ λατρείας ἐν ἰδίοις σκεύεσιν εὑρηκότα, ταυτὶ δὴ τὰ κάτοπτρα προσεκόμισαν εἰς καρποφορίαν, ἃ καὶ εἰς τὸ τοῦ λουτῆρος μετεσκευάσθη χρῆμα. Σκηνῆς δὲ τῆς ἁγίας ἐγηγερμένης νενηστεύκασι προσιζήσαντά που ταῖς θύραις, καὶ πάντα ἁγνῶς διαιτώμενα, ὑποδηλοῦντος, οἶμαι, τοῦ πράγματος, ὅτι τῆς ἀληθεστέρας ἀναδεδειγμένης σκηνῆς, τοῦτ' ἔστι, τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἣν ἔπηξεν ὁ Κύριος, καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, ὡς ὁ θεσπέσιος γράφει Παῦλος, καιρὸς ἤδη πως τοὺς ἀνακειμένους εἰς δόξαν ποτὲ τῆς τῶν δαιμονίων ἀγέλης, εἰς ἱερὰ μεταπλάττεσθαι σκεύη, καὶ ἐπιτηδείως ἔχοντα πρὸς παραδοχὴν τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος, ὡς καὶ διαπρέπειν δύνασθαι τοῖς ὑπὲρ νόμον αὐχήμασιν. Τουτὶ γὰρ, οἶμαι, ἔστι τὸ ἐκ κατόπτρων Ἑλληνικῶν, ἤτοι κειμηλίων διαβολικῶν, τὸν λουτῆρα πλάττεσθαι τὸν χαλκοῦν, ἐν ᾧ δὴ καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, τὸ καὶ αὐτὸν ἀποκαθαῖρον Μωσέα, καὶ τῇ κατὰ νόμον ἱερωσύνῃ χρήσιμον εἰς ἀπόνιψιν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν νοητήν. Ἢ γὰρ, οὐχὶ σκεύη διαβολικὰ, τοὺς πεπλανημένους καὶ τοῖς δαιμονίοις λελατρευκότας φαίης ἂν εἶναι καὶ αὐτὸς, ὦ Παλλάδιε;

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Πῶς γὰρ οὔ;

{ΚΥΡ.} Νενηστεύκασι δὲ τὰ γύναια παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τῆς ἁγίας. Εἴη δ' ἂν καὶ τάδε καλὸν αἴνιγμα καὶ σοφὸν, τοῦ μὴ δι' αἱμάτων εἰστρέχειν ἐν ἐκκλησίαις τοὺς ἐν Χριστῷ δεδικαιωμένους, θυσίαις δὲ μᾶλλον πνευματικαῖς ἐκπρέποντας, καὶ δωροφορίαν ὥσπερ τινὰ προσκομίζοντας τῷ Θεῷ τὴν ἐγκράτειαν, τὴν οἱονεὶ νέκρωσιν τῆς σαρκός. «Παραστήσατε γὰρ,» φησὶ, «τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν, θυσίαν ζῶσαν, ἁγίαν, εὐάρεστον τῷ Θεῷ, τὴν λογικὴν λατρείαν ὑμῶν.» Καὶ πάλιν· «Δοξάσατε δὴ τὸν Θεὸν ἐν τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν.» Οὐκοῦν αἱ νηστεύσασαι τῆς ἁγίας ἐγηγερμένης σκηνῆς, εἰς εἰκόνα τελοῦσι ψυχῶν, οὐ Μωσαϊκοῖς ἐντάλμασι παιδαγωγουμένων ἔτι, πνευματικὴν δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ εὐαγγελικὴν ἀναδεδειγμένων τὴν πολιτείαν ἤδη, καὶ πατουσῶν οὐκ ἀνιδρωτὶ τὰς ἐπιγείους ἡδονὰς, καὶ ἀναμορφουμένων εὖ μάλα πρὸς τὸ ἀκήρατον κάλλος, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἀνέχεσθαι παθεῖν τὰ μυσαρά τε καὶ βέβηλα τῆς φιλοσαρκίας ἐγκλήματα. Ἢ οὐχ οὕτως ἡμῖν ὁ τοῦ βίου τρόπος τοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ κεκλημένοις εἰς ἁγιασμὸν καὶ ἰσχνότητα τὴν πνευματικήν;

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Πάνυ μὲν οὖν.

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἀλλὰ ταυτὶ μὲν εἰς τὸ παρὸν σκευῶν ἱερῶν εἰρήσθω πέρι. Φέρε δὲ, εἰ δοκεῖ, καὶ αὐτὴν ἡμῖν ὅπως ἔχει θέσεώς τε καὶ κατασκευῆς κατασκεπτώμεθα τὴν σκηνήν. Καὶ βαθὺ μὲν τὸ χρῆμα, καὶ τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐπέκεινα μέτρων, βλάβος δὲ οἶμαι τὸ σύμπαν οὐδὲν, πανταχόθεν ἡμᾶς ἐρανίζεσθαι φιλεῖν τὸ τελοῦν εἰς ὄνησιν, καὶ τοῖς ἄγαν ὑπερκειμένοις ὡς ἔνι προσβάλλοντας.

Ten curtains = churches; four/twenty-eight cubits; law narrow, Christ eighth§24

24Palladius: You have spoken well.

Cyril: If then someone should choose to speak very thinly, the word upon each would become long and many-branched. And one must know that some things of vessels are near contemplation and mystical words, and some have been crafted unto adornment and need of the tent; and having cut the length of the word as is possible, I will speak in short things, and will draw together the narration. He said then that ‘And you will make the tent ten curtains, from twisted linen, and hyacinth and purple, and twisted scarlet. With cherubim, a work of a weaver, you will make them; length of the one curtain, eight and twenty cubits, and breadth of four cubits the one curtain will be; the same measure will be for all the curtains. And five curtains will be held together from one another, one from the other, and five curtains will be held together, one to the other.’ So then ten are the curtains; and held tight to one another; for many are the abodes with the Father, and of those dwelling in them somehow one and holy is the aim of all, and one also the knowledge about God. For in peace God has called us, according to what has been written. And receive, if it seems good, the ten curtains, and think them to be the fullness of the Churches unto adornment of the world, not scattered unto discord, or unto a dissonant glory, but united in spirit, and somehow as compressed into one according to the unity in Christ through faith. For everywhere and in all one Lord, one faith, one baptism. And breadth for each of the curtains four cubits, and eight and twenty the length. And the riddle is both over-busy and thin, yet I think it shows darkly and dimly that the training through law is also somehow acceptable in Churches, being most narrow because of the unclear of the letter; yet as time advances unto length, it will have as end the mystery about Christ—that is, the eighth, or the resurrection that has become in an eighth. For end of law and prophets is Christ, toward whom also the divine David has cried up: ‘Very broad is your commandment.’ And the divine Paul also writes to those who have preferred the worship in law to the faith unto Christ: ‘Our mouth has opened toward you, Corinthians; our heart has been broadened; you are not narrowed in us, but you are narrowed in your bowels. And the same repayment as to children I say. Be broadened also yourselves; do not become differently yoked with unbelievers.’ You see that wanting to lie beside the Jews who have disobeyed and still speak the things in law after the faith makes one be narrowed?

Palladius: I understand.

Cyril: And sails for the curtains from twisted linen, and hyacinth and purple, and twisted scarlet. For many-colored is the adornment of the Church. This indeed also the divine David sings, saying somehow thus concerning her: ‘The queen stood at your right in a gold-through clothing, wrapped,

Greek · §24

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Εὖ ἔφης.

{ΚΥΡ.} Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἕλοιτό τις ἄγαν ἰσχνομυθεῖν, μακρὸς ἂν γένοιτο καὶ πολυσχιδὴς ὁ ἐφ' ἑκάστῳ λόγος. Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι, τὰ μὲν σκευῶν καὶ θεωρίας ἀγχοῦ καὶ λόγων ἐστὶ μυστικῶν, τὰ δὲ εἰς κόσμον τε καὶ χρείαν ἐκμεμηχάνηται τῆς σκηνῆς· ὑποτεμὼν δὲ, ὡς ἔνι, τὸ μῆκος τοῦ λόγου, ἐν βραχέσιν ἐρῶ, καὶ συστελῶ τὸ διήγημα. Ἔφη τοίνυν, ὅτι «Καὶ τὴν σκηνὴν ποιήσεις δέκα αὐλαίας, ἐκ βύσσου κεκλωσμένης, καὶ ὑακίνθου καὶ πορφύρας, καὶ κοκκίνου κεκλωσμένου. Χερουβὶμ ἐργασίαν ὑφαντοῦ ποιήσεις αὐτά· μῆκος τῆς αὐλαίας τῆς μιᾶς, ὀκτὼ καὶ εἴκοσι πήχεις, καὶ εὖρος τεσσάρων πήχεων ἡ αὐλαία ἡ μία ἔσται· μέτρον τὸ αὐτὸ ἔσται πάσαις ταῖς αὐλαίαις. Πέντε δὲ αὐλαῖαι ἔσονται ἐξ ἀλλήλων συνεχόμεναι, ἑτέρα ἐκ τῆς ἑτέρας, καὶ πέντε αὐλαῖαι ἔσονται συνεχόμεναι, ἑτέρᾳ τῇ ἑτέρᾳ.» Δέκα μὲν οὖν αἱ αὐλαῖα· καὶ ἀλλήλων ἀπρὶξ ἡμμέναι· πολλαὶ γὰρ μοναὶ παρὰ τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ τῶν ἐνοικούντων αὐταῖς εἷς που πάντων καὶ ὅσιος ὁ σκοπὸς, μία δὲ καὶ ἡ περὶ Θεοῦ γνῶσις. Ἐν γὰρ εἰρήνῃ κέκληκεν ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Ἐκδέξῃ δὲ, εἰ δοκεῖ, τὰς δέκα αὐλαίας, εἶναί τε οἰήσῃ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν εἰς κόσμον Ἐκκλησιῶν, οὐ διεσπαρμένων εἰς διχόνοιαν, ἢ εἰς ἀσύμφωνον δόξαν, ἀλλ' ἡνωμένων ἐν πνεύματι, καὶ οἱονεί πως συνεσφιγμένων εἰς ἓν καθ' ἑνότητα τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ διὰ πίστεως. Πανταχοῦ γὰρ καὶ ἐν πάσαις εἷς Κύριος, μία πίστις, ἓν βάπτισμα. Πλάτος δὲ ἑκάστῃ τῶν αὐλαιῶν πήχεις τέσσαρες, καὶ ὀκτὼ καὶ εἴκοσι τὸ μῆκος. Καὶ περίεργον μὲν καὶ ἰσχνὸν τὸ αἴνιγμα, πλὴν οἶμαι καταδηλοῦν αὐτὸ σκοτεινῶς τε καὶ ἀμυδρῶς, ὅτι καὶ ἡ διὰ νόμου παίδευσις δεκτή πως ἐν Ἐκκλησίαις, στενοτάτη μὲν οὖσα διά γε τὸ ἀσυμφανὲς τοῦ γράμματος· προϊόντος γε μὴν εἰς μῆκος τοῦ χρόνου, τέλος ἕξει τὸ περὶ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον, τοῦτ' ἔστι, τὴν ὀγδόην, ἤτοι τὴν ἐν ὀγδόῃ γενομένην ἀνάστασιν. Τέλος γὰρ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν ὁ Χριστὸς, πρὸς ὃν καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀνακέκραγε Δαβίδ· «Πλατεῖα ἡ ἐντολή σου σφόδρα.» Γράφει δὲ καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος, τοῖς τὴν ἐν νόμῳ λατρείαν τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως προτετιμηκόσι· «Τὸ στόμα ἡμῶν ἀνέῳγε πρὸς ὑμᾶς, Κορίνθιοι, ἡ καρδία ἡμῶν πεπλάτυνται· οὐ στενοχωρεῖσθε ἐν ἡμῖν, στενοχωρεῖσθε δὲ ἐν τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ὑμῶν. Τὴν δὲ αὐτὴν ἀντιμισθίαν ὡς τέκνοις λέγω. Πλατύνθητε καὶ ὑμεῖς, μὴ γίνεσθε ἑτεροζυγοῦντες ἀπίστοις.» Ὁρᾷς ὅτι τὸ προσκεῖσθαι θέλειν τοῖς ἀπειθήσασιν Ἰουδαίοις καὶ λαλοῦσιν ἔτι τὰ ἐν νόμῳ μετὰ τὴν πίστιν, στενοχωρεῖσθαι ποιεῖ;

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Συνίημι.

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἱστία δὲ ταῖς αὐλαίαις ἐκ βύσσου κεκλωσμένης, καὶ ὑακίνθου καὶ πορφύρας, καὶ κοκκίνου κεκλωσμένου. Παμποίκιλος γὰρ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὁ κόσμος. Τοῦτό τοι καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος ψάλλει Δαβὶδ, ὡδί πη λέγων περὶ αὐτῆς· «Παρέστη ἡ βασίλισσα ἐκ δεξιῶν σου ἐν ἱματισμῷ διαχρύσῳ περιβεβλημένη,

Christ as linen/hyacinth/purple/scarlet; pillars = Christ support§25

25Cyril: …variegated.’ And adornment and beautifying in her of many forms is Christ, existing one according to nature, yet understood in many and differing riddles—as, bring to say, also twisted linen. For the Word from God the Father, being thin and bodiless according to nature, has somehow been twisted through the as-it-were intertwining toward flesh. So then both twisted linen, and indeed also as hyacinth, because not from earth, but from above and from heaven; for somehow the high and upper and ethereal body, the one reaching even as far as the firmament itself, is likened to hyacinth. So then as hyacinth because of from heaven, and purple, because not a slave, as generated, but from God a king, and Lord of the wholes. And twisted scarlet; for in an intertwining, as I said, toward flesh being understood, and truly existing, the Word of God has given his own blood for us. For a sign of blood is the scarlet; and cherubim, the writing of the skins, somehow showing very well that the things below have been joined to the things above, and the Church upon the earth has thereafter been united to the powers in heaven. And one must know that also the most wise Solomon engraved the cherubim on the walls of the temple. And in this same manner also the patterning of the house signified through a voice of Ezekiel has been thoroughly made. And covers for the curtains—hides, compressed with hooks and rings. And indeed also over-covers, hyacinth skins, and skins of rams dyed red, hinting the shelterer of the Church—Christ—through the hyacinth again as from heaven and from above, and through the red color as he has become in flesh. For somehow such is the color of the flesh.

Palladius: I say these things have been contemplated not outside word.

Cyril: And pillars for the curtains, going unto breadth one cubit and a half, and indeed length unto ten, sprinkled through with gold in heads and bodies, and fixed upon double and silver bases. And again Christ is understood as in each pillar—the support of the Church, the foundation of the truth, according to Paul’s voice. And he himself also sets and holds together all things. For through the one and a half cubit, as perfect according to nature of divinity, yet lesser again as in measures of humanity, he is sideways hinted. And it is not silly to say that all-perfect as in a whole cubit is Christ, since indeed he is God according to nature. And as in a half cubit, lowered because of the human. For nothing perfect is among generated things. And being rich, he became poor among us, and the Only-begotten lowered himself unto emptying.

Palladius: Truly.

Cyril: So then the human will not weigh equal with the superiorities of the divinity; far from it. Therefore he was also saying, as having become according to us and being understood

Greek · §25

πεποικιλμένη.» Κόσμημα δὲ καὶ ὡραϊσμὸς ἐν αὐτῇ πολυειδὴς, ὁ Χριστὸς, εἷς μὲν κατὰ φύσιν ὑπάρχων, αἰνίγμασι δὲ πολλοῖς καὶ διαφόροις νοούμενος, οἷον, φέρε εἰπεῖν, καὶ βύσσος κεκλωσμένη. Ἰσχνὸς γὰρ ὢν καὶ ἀσώματος κατὰ φύσιν ὁ ἐκ Θεοῦ τοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγος, κέκλωσται τρόπον τινὰ διὰ τῆς οἱονεὶ πρὸς σάρκα συμπλοκῆς. Οὐκοῦν καὶ βύσσος κεκλωσμένη, καὶ μὴν, καὶ ὡς ὑάκινθος, ὅτι μὴ ἐκ γῆς, ἀλλ' ἄνωθεν καὶ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ· ὑακίνθῳ γάρ πως παρεικάζεται τὸ ὑψοῦ τε καὶ ἄνω καὶ αἰθέριον σῶμα, τὸ καὶ μέχρις αὐτοῦ διῆκον τοῦ στερεώματος. Οὐκοῦν ὡς ὑάκινθος διὰ τὸ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, πορφύρα δὲ, ὅτι μὴ δοῦλος, ὡς γενητὸς, ἀλλ' ἐκ Θεοῦ βασιλεὺς, καὶ τῶν ὅλων Κύριος. Κεκλωσμένον δὲ κόκκινον· ἐν συμπλοκῇ γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, τῇ πρὸς σάρκα νοούμενος, καὶ ὑπάρχων ἀληθῶς ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, τὸ ἴδιον αἷμα δέδωκεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. Αἵματος γὰρ σημεῖον, τὸ κόκκινον· Χερουβὶμ δὲ, τῶν δειρέων ἡ γραφὴ, τὸ συνῆφθαι τάχα που τοῖς ἄνω τὰ κάτω, καὶ ταῖς ἐν οὐρανῷ δυνάμεσι τὴν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς Ἐκκλησίαν ἡνῶσθαι λοιπὸν καταδηλοῦντος τοῦ πράγματος εὖ μάλα. Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι καὶ ὁ σοφώτατος Σολομὼν, ἐνεκόλαψε τοῖς τείχεσι τοῦ ναοῦ τὰ Χερουβίμ. Ἐκπεποίηται δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν τουτονὶ τρόπον καὶ ἡ διατύπωσις τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ σημαινομένου διὰ φωνῆς Ἰεζεκιήλ. Καλύμματα δὲ ταῖς αὐλαίαις δέῤῥεις, ἀγκύλαις τε καὶ κρίκοις συνεσφιγμέναι. Καὶ μὴν καὶ ἐπικαλύμματα, δέρματα ὑακίνθινα, καὶ δέρματα κριῶν, ἠρυθροδανωμένα, τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τὸν σκεπαστὴν Χριστὸν ὑπεμφαίνοντα, διὰ μὲν τοῦ ὑακίνθου πάλιν, ὡς ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἄνωθεν. διὰ δέ γε τοῦ ἐρυθροῦ χρώματος, ὡς ἐν σαρκὶ γέγονεν. Τοιουτονὶ γάρ πώς ἐστι τὸ τῆς σαρκὸς χρῶμα.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Οὐκ ἔξω λόγου ταυτὶ τεθεωρῆσθαί φημι.

{ΚΥΡ.} Στύλοι δὲ ταῖς αὐλαίαις, εὖρος μὲν εἰς πῆχυν ἰόντες ἕνα τε καὶ ἥμισυ. Μῆκος δέ γε μὴν εἰς δέκα, κεφαλὰς μὲν καὶ σώματα χρυσῷ διαπεπασμένοι, βάσεσι δὲ διπλαῖς καὶ ἀργυραῖς ἐπερηρεισμένοι. Νοεῖται δὲ πάλιν ὡς ἐν ἑκάστῳ στύλῳ Χριστὸς, τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τὸ ἔρεισμα, τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἑδραίωμα, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Παύλου φωνήν. Ἵστησι δὲ καὶ συνέχει τὰ πάντα αὐτός. Διὰ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ ἑνός τε καὶ ἡμίσους πήχεως, ὡς τέλειος κατὰ φύσιν θεότητος, μείων δὲ αὖ, ὡς ἐν ἀνθρωπότητος μέτροις, πλαγίως ὑποσημαίνεται. Οὐκ εὔηθες δὲ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι παντέλειος μὲν, ὡς ἐν ὁλοκλήρῳ πήχει Χριστὸς, ἐπεί τοι Θεός ἐστι κατὰ φύσιν. Ὡς δὲ ἐν ἡμίσει πήχεως, ὑφειμένος διὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον. Τέλειον γὰρ ἐν γενητοῖς οὐδέν. Πλούσιος δὲ ὢν, ἐπτώχευσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ καθῆκεν ἑαυτὸν εἰς κένωσιν ὁ Μονογενής.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Ἀληθές.

{ΚΥΡ.} Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἰσοστατήσει ταῖς τῆς θεότητος ὑπεροχαῖς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον· πολλοῦ γε καὶ δεῖ. Τοιγάρτοι καὶ ἔφασκεν, ὡς καθ' ἡμᾶς γεγονὼς καὶ νοού

Father greater; ten cubits; double silver base; eleven goat curtains§26

26Cyril: …: ‘My Father is greater than I,’ though according to nature of divinity holding equal-measure, and not being worsted of the superiority of the one who begot. And length for the wood, ten cubits. For all-perfect as in heights of the divinity is Christ. And a sign of perfection, the number running unto ten, is taken in the divine Scripture. And a gold head for the wood, and indeed also a gold body. For the temple from the Virgin is enriched with the lodging of the uppermost nature. And a symbol of divinity is the gold, having superiority according to all, as somehow in a word of such material. And from silver and from two is the base. And bright and transparent on earth is Christ, according at least to the, ‘God is Lord, and he has appeared to us’; and he somehow has a two-natured knowledge; for in him both God and human are understood. For this, I think, is having as it were a double base and from silver.

Palladius: You liken uprightly.

Cyril: Yet look at that, O friend.

Palladius: What then?

Cyril: For having commanded the whole tent to be stretched unto ten curtains, he says in the middle: ‘And you will make goat-hair hides, a covering upon the tent; eleven you will make them hides… and you will join the five hides upon the same, and the six hides upon the same, and you will double the sixth hide according to the face of the tent…’ What then is the matter, O Palladius? For he raises ten curtains. Then how are the hides not equal-numbered to these, and one is superfluous—that is, the eleventh? For you will join, he says, the five hides upon the same, and the six hides upon the same.

Palladius: I am not able to say.

Cyril: But the placement at least will clarify what is sought.

Palladius: How have you said?

Cyril: For he says that five curtains compressed to one another must become; and another five, according to the same shape, and in equal manner opposed. Therefore the two having been raised opposite-faced, as somehow from north and south, or from dawn and indeed also west, an eleventh side somehow in the middle was thereafter designed, making the ten part by part, divided into two, upon which perhaps also the eleventh hide has been stretched around, holding together both sides with rings and hooks; and according to likeness of the others also this one’s pillars, yet fewer in number. For the ten curtains, as I already said before, were stretched unto length of cubits eight and twenty, and the eleventh and most middle of the others has been stretched toward the breadth of the five (four-cubited

Greek · §26

μενος· «Ὁ Πατήρ μου μείζων μου ἐστὶ,» καίτοι κατὰ φύσιν θεότητος, ἰσομέτρως ἔχων, καὶ τῆς τοῦ τεκόντος ὑπεροχῆς οὐχ ἡττώμενος. Μῆκος δὲ τῷ ξύλῳ, δεκάπηχυ. Παντέλειος γὰρ ὡς ἐν ὑψώμασι τῆς θεότητος, ὁ Χριστός. Τελειότητος δὲ σημεῖον, ὁ εἰς δέκα τρέχων ἀριθμὸς παρά γε τῇ θείᾳ λαμβάνεται Γραφῇ. Χρυσῆ δὲ τῷ ξύλῳ κεφαλὴ, καὶ μὴν καὶ σῶμα χρυσοῦν. Φύσεώς γε μὴν τῆς ἀνωτάτω καταπλουτεῖ τὸν ἐναυλισμὸν ὁ ἐκ Παρθένου ναός. Σύμβολον δὲ θεότητος, ὁ χρυσὸς, ὑπεροχὴν ἔχων τὴν κατὰ πάντων, ὡς ἐν ὕλης τυχὸν τῆς τοιᾶσδε λόγῳ. Ἐξ ἀργύρου δὲ καὶ ἐκ δυοῖν ἡ βάσις. Λαμπρὸς δὲ καὶ διαφανὴς ἐν γῇ ὁ Χριστὸς, κατά γε τὸ, «Θεὸς Κύριος, καὶ ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν·» καὶ οἱονεὶ διφυᾶ τὴν γνῶσιν ἔχει· νοεῖται γὰρ ἐν αὐτῷ Θεός τε καὶ ἄνθρωπος. Τουτὶ γὰρ, οἶμαι, ἔστι, τὸ διπλῆν ὥσπερ ἔχειν καὶ ἐξ ἀργύρου τὴν βάσιν.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Εἰκάζεις ὀρθῶς.

{ΚΥΡ.} Θέα γε μὴν ἐκεῖνο, ὦ τᾶν.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Ὅ τι δή;

{ΚΥΡ.} Εἰς αὐλαίας γὰρ δέκα προστεταχὼς ὅλην ἐκτείνεσθαι τὴν σκηνὴν, ἐπιλέγει μεταξύ· «Καὶ ποιήσεις δέῤῥεις τριχίνας, σκέπην ἐπὶ τῆς σκηνῆς· ἕνδεκα ποιήσεις αὐτὰς δέῤῥεις, τὸ μῆκος τῆς δέῤῥεως τῆς μιᾶς ἔσται τριάκοντα πήχεων, καὶ τεσσάρων πήχεων τὸ εὖρος τῆς δέῤῥεως τῆς μιᾶς· τὸ αὐτὸ μῆκος ἐπὶ ταῖς ἕνδεκα δέῤῥεσι. Καὶ συνάψεις τὰς πέντε δέῤῥεις ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, καὶ τὰς ἓξ δέῤῥεις ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, καὶ ἐπιδιπλώσεις τὴν δέῤῥιν τὴν ἕκτην κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς σκηνῆς· καὶ ποιήσεις ἀγκύλας πεντήκοντα ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλους τῆς δέῤῥεως τῆς μιᾶς, τῆς ἀνὰ μέσον κατὰ τὴν συμβολήν. Καὶ πεντήκοντα ἀγκύλας ποιήσεις ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλους τῆς δέῤῥεως τῆς συναπτούσης τῆς δευτέρας.» Τί τὸ χρῆμα λοιπὸν, ὦ Παλλάδιε; δέκα μὲν γὰρ ἐγείρει τὰς αὐλαίας. Εἶτα πῶς οὐκ ἰσάριθμοι ταύταις αἱ δέῤῥεις, περιττεύει δὲ μία, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἡ ἑνδεκάτη; Συνάψεις γὰρ, φησὶν, τὰς πέντε δέῤῥεις ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, καὶ τὰς ἓξ δέῤῥεις ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Οὐκ ἔχω φράσαι.

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἀλλ' ἥ γε θέσις σαφηνιεῖ τὸ ζητούμενον.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Πῶς ἔφης;

{ΚΥΡ.} Πέντε μὲν γὰρ αὐλαίας ἀλλήλαις συνεσφιγμένας ὅτι προσῆκε γενέσθαι φησίν· ἑτέρας δὲ πέντε, κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ δὲ σχῆμα, καὶ ἐν ἴσῳ τρόπῳ ἀντιτεταγμένας. Τοιγαροῦν ἀλλήλαιν καὶ ἀντιπροσώπως ἀντεγηγερμέναιν, ὡς ἐκ βοῤῥέου τυχὸν καὶ νότου, ἤγουν ἐξ ἠοῦς καὶ μέντοι καὶ δυσμῶν, ἑνδεκάτη τις ἡ διὰ μέσου λοιπὸν ἐσχεδιάζετο πλευρὰ, ἀνὰ μέρος ποιουμένη τὰς δέκα, διῃρημένας εἰς δύο, ἐφ' ᾗ τάχα που καὶ δέῤῥις ἡ ἑνδεκάτη περιτετά[ν]νυσται, κρίκοις τε καὶ ἀγκύλαις ἄμφω συνέχοντα τὰς πλευράς· καθ' ὁμοιότητα δὲ τῶν ἄλλων, καὶ οἱ ταύτης στύλοι, πλὴν ἥττους ἐν ἀριθμῷ. Αἱ μὲν γὰρ δέκα αὐλαῖαι, καθάπερ ἤδη προεῖπον, εἰς μῆκος ἐξετείνοντο πήχεων ὀκτὼ καὶ εἴκοσιν, ἥ γε μὴν ἑνδεκάτη καὶ μεσαιτάτη τῶν ἄλλων, τὸ εὖρος τῶν πέντε (τετραπήχεις

Eleventh hour = Christ appears; court expands Isa 54; bronze bases§27

27Cyril: …are these), toward the twenty-cubit measure somewhere. For this reason he says: And you will double the sixth hide according to the face of the tent, that the superfluously stretched may not damage the beauty of the court. So then in this between the others and as eleventh the holy and divine vessels were ordered, patterning Emmanuel in many ways in themselves; the number perhaps also marking this—that in last times of the age, and as in the eleventh hour somehow Christ appears, and the tent having Christ—that is, the Church.

Palladius: Nothing, as it seems, unlikely to think also the word upon this holds well.

Cyril: And after the words and types upon the tent, ‘And you will make,’ he says, ‘a court for the tent, unto the side toward the southwest… length a hundred cubits… twenty pillars… bronze bases…’ Look then already, that the first courts have become narrow, and reaching unto a third decade of cubits. For breadth for them four, and length eight and twenty; and those after those, both broad thus and long; for a hundred upon a hundred, and fifty upon fifty, running—the one unto dawn, and the other unto evening and southwest.

Palladius: Then what is the riddle?

Cyril: Is this not clearly the thing long ago promised through a voice of Isaiah toward the Church shown in last times: ‘Broaden the place of your tent, and the hides of your curtains. Fix, spare no longer; unto the right and unto the left spread out.’ For the Church of Christ, being narrowed in beginnings, thereafter is broadened unto dawn and setting, and north and south, and comes through every place.

Palladius: Truly.

Cyril: And observe that all the other pillars of the ten curtains, and of the one in the middle, he said must be sprinkled through with gold, yet fixed upon double bases made of silver. And what the word of this is has been said, as I at least think; and the pillars of the long and broad courts he variegates with another word. With silver from head unto feet he says they must be very well glorified, yet again fixed upon bronze and silver-around bases. And a type

Greek · §27

δὲ αὖται), πρὸς τὸ εἰκοσάπηχύ[ν] που διατετάν[ν]υσται μέτρον. Διὰ τοῦτό φησι· Καὶ ἐπιδιπλώσεις τὴν δέῤῥιν τὴν ἕκτην κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς σκηνῆς, ἵνα μὴ τὸ περιττῶς ἐκτεταμένον τῷ τῆς αὐλῆς κάλλει διαλυμαίνοιτο. Ἐν ταύτῃ δὴ οὖν τῇ μεταξὺ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ ὡς ἑνδεκάτῃ τὰ ἱερά τε καὶ θεῖα τετάχατο σκεύη, διαμορφοῦντα ποικίλως ἔν γε δὴ σφίσιν αὐτοῖς τὸν Ἐμμανουήλ· τάχα που τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ καὶ τόδε κατασημαίνοντος, ὡς ἐν τελευταίοις τοῦ αἰῶνος καιροῖς, καὶ ὡς ἐν ὥρᾳ τῇ ἑνδεκάτῃ τυχὸν ἀναφαίνεται Χριστὸς, καὶ ἡ Χριστὸν ἔχουσα σκηνὴ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν, ἡ Ἐκκλησία.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Οὐδὲν, ὡς ἔοικεν, ἀπεικὸς ἐννοεῖν εὖ ἔχειν καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ τῷδε λόγον.

{ΚΥΡ.} Μετὰ δέ γε τοὺς ἐπὶ τῇ σκηνῇ λόγους τε καὶ τύπους, «Καὶ ποιήσεις, φησὶν, αὐλὴν τῇ σκηνῇ, εἰς τὸ κλίτος τὸ πρὸς λίβα, καὶ ἱστία τῆς αὐλῆς ἐκ βύσσου κεκλωσμένης· μῆκος ἑκατὸν πήχεων τῷ ἑνὶ κλίτει· καὶ οἱ στύλοι αὐτῶν εἴκοσι, καὶ αἱ βάσεις αὐτῶν εἴκοσι χαλκαῖ· καὶ οἱ κρίκοι αὐτῶν, καὶ αἱ ψαλίδες ἀργυραῖ. Οὕτως τῷ κλίτει τῷ πρὸς ἀπηλιώτην ἱστία ἑκατὸν πήχεων μῆκος· καὶ οἱ στύλοι αὐτῶν εἴκοσι, καὶ αἱ βάσεις αὐτῶν εἴκοσι χαλκαῖ· καὶ οἱ κρίκοι καὶ αἱ ψαλίδες τῶν στύλων, καὶ αἱ βάσεις αὐτῶν περιηργυρωμέναι ἀργυρίῳ. Τὸ δὲ εὖρος τῆς αὐλῆς τὸ κατὰ θάλασσαν, ἱστία πεντήκοντα πήχεων, στύλοι αὐτῶν δέκα, καὶ βάσεις αὐτῶν δέκα.» Ἄθρει δὴ οὖν, ὅτι στεναὶ μὲν αἱ πρῶται γεγόνασιν αὐλαὶ, καὶ εἰς τρίτην διήκουσαι δεκάδα πήχεων. Εὖρος μὲν γὰρ αὐταῖς τέσσαρες, μῆκος δὲ ὀκτὼ καὶ εἴκοσι· αἱ δὲ μετ' ἐκείνας, εὐρεῖαί τε οὕτω καὶ μακραί· ἑκατὸν γὰρ ἐφ' ἑκατὸν, καὶ πεντήκοντα ἐπὶ πεντήκοντα, τρέχουσαί τε ἡ μὲν εἰς ἠῶ, ἡ δὲ εἰς ἑσπέραν τε καὶ λίβα.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Εἶτα τί τὸ αἴνιγμα;

{ΚΥΡ.} Οὐχὶ δὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἐναργῶς, τὸ πάλαι διεπηγγελμένον διὰ φωνῆς Ἡσαΐου πρὸς τὴν ἐν ἐσχάτοις καιροῖς ἀναδεδειγμένην Ἐκκλησίαν· «Πλάτυνον τὸν τόπον τῆς σκηνῆς σου, καὶ τὰς δέῤῥεις τῶν αὐλαιῶν σου. Πῆξον, μὴ φείσῃ ἔτι εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ, καὶ εἰς τὰ ἀριστερὰ ἐκπέτασον.» Στενουμένη γὰρ ἐν ἀρχαῖς ἡ Ἐκκλησία Χριστοῦ, λοιπὸν εἰς ἠῶ τε καὶ δύσιν, καὶ βοῤῥᾶν τε καὶ νότον ἐξευρύνεται, καὶ διὰ παντὸς ἥκει τόπου.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Ἀληθές.

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἐπιτήρει δὲ ὅτι τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους ἅπαντας στύλους τῶν δέκα αὐλαιῶν, καὶ τῆς ἀνὰ μέσον, χρυσῷ μὲν ἔφη διαπάττεσθαι δεῖν, βάσεσί γε μὴν ἐπερηρεῖσθαι διπλαῖς, ἀργύρου πεποιημέναις. Καὶ τίς ὁ τοῦδε λόγος, εἴρηται, καθάπερ ἐγᾦμαι· τῶν δὲ μακρῶν καὶ πλατειῶν αὐλαιῶν τοὺς στύλους, ἑτέρῳ διαποικίλλει λόγῳ. Ἀργύρῳ μὲν ἐκ κεφαλῆς εἰς πόδας καταγλαΐζεσθαι δεῖν εὖ μάλα φησὶ, βάσεσι δὲ αὖ ἐπερηρεῖσθαι χαλκαῖς καὶ περιαργύροις. Τύπος

Silver light / bronze sound = gospel; oil for perpetual lamps§28

28Cyril: …of this also would be Christ, because he has shone through in the manner of light, flashing with intelligible rays as God—the silver signifying. And that bright and well-sounding is the word about earth made for him—that is, the Gospel preaching—the silver-around bronze sideways hints to us. For well-sounding also is the bronze, and very bright and transparent is the matter of the silver. And this is in the Gospel preachings, and one would look down upon the Savior’s word, having the clear and pure of piety unto the extreme, and as buzzing around the whole inhabited world. And if someone should choose to pattern the holy apostles and evangelists as somehow in such pillars, he will reckon the likely things. For they are truly as silvered, through having become in a share of Christ who illuminates. Therefore he says: ‘And the brightness of the Lord our God will be upon us.’ And they are also named ‘Light of the world,’ all but also having stepped in silver-around bronze. For a support for them is as to use the bright and most well-sounding word. ‘For the Lord,’ he says, ‘will give a word to those evangelizing with much power.’ And beautiful also are the feet of those evangelizing the goods, it has been written.

Palladius: Deep is the word, yet near truth.

Cyril: The things oracled upon the courts having then also been concluded, he turns unto construction of oil and myrrh and indeed also incense, saying thus: ‘And you, arrange for the sons of Israel; and let them take for you oil from olives, unpressed, pure, beaten unto light to burn, that a lamp may burn through all in the tent of the testimony, outside the veil that is upon the covenant, and Aaron and his sons will burn it from evening until morning before the Lord, an age-long lawful thing unto your generations, from the sons of Israel.’

Palladius: And what then is this?

Cyril: It has a most necessary showing, and I say the riddle is wise; for with seven lamps, always burning and shining in the holy tent, one must very well liken the illumination through Christ, holding sufficiently unto being able to shine and kindle, or fill, the mind of those believing. For the number unto seven somehow hints everywhere the showing of perfection. As at least in saying somehow, ‘And a barren woman bore seven’—that is, both most and as many as must be unto self-sufficiency. And Aaron and the remaining priests after him kindle the lamps. For as unquenchable the illumination from Christ is kept in Churches by the fairnesses of those allotted to be priests, who with initiations unto uprightness make bright the mind of those believing. For this, I think, is the lamps being kindled from evening until morning. And I think darkness is the wandering from the devil, and as somehow an intelligible night happening according to mind for humans—the

Greek · §28

δ' ἂν εἴη καὶ τοῦδε Χριστὸς, φωτὸς μὲν ὅτι διέλαμψε δίκην, αὐγαῖς δηλονότι ταῖς νοηταῖς ἀστράπτων ὡς Θεὸς, τοῦ ἀργύρου σημαίνοντος. Ὅτι δὲ λαμπρὸς καὶ εὐηχὴς ὁ περὶ γῆν αὐτῷ πεποίηται λόγος, τοῦτ' ἔστι, τὸ κήρυγμα τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν, τοῦ περιαργύρου χαλκοῦ πλαγίως ἡμῖν ὑπεμφαίνοντος. Εὐηχὴς μὲν γὰρ καὶ ὁ χαλκὸς, λαμπρὸν δὲ δὴ λίαν καὶ διαφανὲς τοῦ ἀργύρου τὸ χρῆμα. Ἔνεστι δὲ τοῦτο τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς κηρύγμασι, καὶ κατίδοι τις ἂν, τοῦ Σωτῆρος τὸν λόγον, ἔχοντα μὲν τῆς εἰς ἄκρον εὐσεβείας τὸ διειδές τε καὶ καθαρὸν, ὅλην δὲ ὥσπερ περιβομβοῦντα τὴν οἰκουμένην. Εἰ δὲ δή τις ἕλοιτο τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους καὶ εὐαγγελιστὰς ὡς ἐν τοῖς τοιοῖσδε τυχὸν ἀνατυποῦσθαι στύλοις, λογιεῖται τὰ εἰκότα. Καὶ γάρ εἰσιν ἀληθῶς ὥσπερ ἠργυρωμένοι, διὰ τὸ ἐν μεθέξει γενέσθαι Χριστοῦ τοῦ φωτίζοντος. Τοιγάρτοι φησί· «Καὶ ἔσται ἡ λαμπρότης Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἐφ' ἡμᾶς.» Ὀνομάζονται δὲ καὶ «Τοῦ κόσμου φῶς,» χαλκῷ δὲ περιαργύρῳ μονονουχὶ καὶ ἐμβεβηκότες. Ἔρεισμα γὰρ αὐτοῖς, ὥσπερ τῷ λαμπρῷ καὶ εὐηχεστάτῳ κεχρῆσθαι λόγῳ. «Κύριος γὰρ,» φησὶ, «δώσει ῥῆμα τοῖς εὐαγγελιζομένοις δυνάμει πολλῇ.» Ὡραῖοι δὲ καὶ οἱ πόδες τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων τὰ ἀγαθὰ, γέγραπται.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Βαθὺς μὲν ὁ λόγος, πλὴν, ἀληθείας ἐγγύς.

{ΚΥΡ.} Συμπεπερασμένων δὴ οὖν καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ ταῖς αὐλαῖς τεθεσπισμένων, εἰς ἐλαίου τε καὶ μύρου καὶ μὴν καὶ θυμιαμάτων μετατρέπει κατασκευὴν, οὕτω λέγων· «Καὶ σὺ, σύνταξον τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ· καὶ λαβέτωσάν σοι ἔλαιον ἐξ ἐλαιῶν ἄτρυγον, καθαρὸν, κεκομμένον εἰς φῶς καῦσαι, ἵνα καίηται λύχνος διαπαντὸς ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου, ἔξωθεν τοῦ καταπετάσματος τοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς διαθήκης, καὶ καύσει αὐτὸ ὁ Ἀαρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ ἀφ' ἑσπέρας ἕως πρωῒ, ἐναντίον Κυρίου, νόμιμον αἰώνιον εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν, παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ.»

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Καὶ τί δὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν;

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἀναγκαιοτάτην ἔχει τὴν δήλωσιν, καὶ σοφὸν εἶναί φημι τὸ αἴνιγμα· ἑπτὰ μὲν γὰρ λύχνοις, καιομένοις. τε ἀεὶ καὶ φαίνουσιν ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ σκηνῇ, τὸν διὰ Χριστοῦ φωτισμὸν παρεικαστέον εὖ μάλα, διαρκῶς ἔχοντα πρὸς τὸ ἐλλάμπειν δύνασθαι καὶ ἀνακαίειν, ἤτοι ἀναμεστοῦν, τῶν πιστευόντων τὸν νοῦν. Ἀριθμὸς γάρ πως ὁ εἰς ἑπτὰ τὴν τῆς τελειώσεως δήλωσιν ὑπεμφαίνει πανταχῆ. Ὡς ἔν γε τῷ φάναι τυχὸν, «Στεῖρα δὲ ἔτεκεν ἑπτὰ» τοῦτ' ἔστι, πλεῖστά τε καὶ ὅσα ἐχρῆν εἶναι πρὸς αὐτάρκειαν. Ἀνακαίουσι δὲ τοὺς λύχνους Ἀαρών τε καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ, οἱ καὶ μετ' αὐτὸν ἱερεῖς. Ἄσβεστος γὰρ ὥσπερ ὁ παρὰ Χριστοῦ φωτισμὸς ἐν Ἐκκλησίαις σώζεται ταῖς τῶν ἱερᾶσθαι κεκληρωκότων ἐπιεικείαις, οἳ ταῖς εἰς ὀρθότητα μυσταγωγίαις τὸν τῶν πιστευόντων καταλαμπρύνουσι νοῦν. Τουτὶ γὰρ, οἶμαι, ἔστι τὸ ἀνακαίεσθαι τοὺς λύχνους ἀπὸ ἑσπέρας ἕως πρωΐ. Σκοτίαν δὲ οἶμαι τὴν ἐκ διαβόλου πλάνησιν, καὶ νοητὴν ὥσπερ τινὰ νύκτα κατὰ νοῦν ἀνθρώποις συμβαίνουσαν, τὰ τῶν

Pure olive oil = true doctrine; light outside veil for us§29

29Cyril: …unholy heretics’ lightless and dim little myths. So then continuous and unending would the Savior’s light be seen in Churches, the teachers in them interpreting uprightly the divine and Gospel preachings. And pure is the oil; for as of lees and of every dirt the upright and true and unmixed-with-the-worse word about the divine dogmas has been altogether released, which always raises the Savior’s illumination—not itself adding something from home unto brightness for Christ (for altogether silly is thinking him to need a human), but because Christ, existing as the true light and radiance of the Father, with the teachers’ words unto uprightness appears to the understandings of those believing as what he truly is.

Palladius: And why does he say the oil is from olives? Therefore the very exact of the word perhaps travails something of the necessary contemplations.

Cyril: You think most excellently, and I will say what has come unto mind. It is not from olives alone, O Palladius, customary for those wise in these things to prepare the need of the oil, but also from however many other bastard and more earthy seeds. And the genuine will truly be from the most tested olives, and somehow counterfeit is what is as from force and craft, and as somehow not true—what is from the more earthy seeds, I mean. So then to the uncounterfeit and true word, also supplied through the wisdom from above to the worthy, one must very well liken the oil from olives. Yet what has been found from human notions and a demonic breathing-in is what is from certain ones’ craft and retail, and has a bastard use. And useless and cast-away is such a word, and altogether unprofitable unto illumination of the knowledge of Christ. Therefore also unacceptable in Churches, having neither the fragrant of the holy Spirit (‘For no one says, Lord Jesus, except in holy Spirit’), nor yet the genuine and unmuddied of the truth, and necessary unto useful benefit. And observe that the law says the oil from olives must be brought forward from the sons of Israel. For as I said having anticipated, a fruit will be from us and a spiritual gift-bearing to God—a true word, not allowing the illumination from Christ to be weak in those being initiated. And outside the veil is both the placement of the lamps and indeed also the burning. For Christ, existing as light according to nature, does not need light, but into us ourselves who are outside divinity, inasmuch as generated, he sends his own light. And as more inward than the veil was the ark, lying unto a patterning and image of Christ.

Palladius: You have spoken well.

Cyril: Then he says: ‘And the Lord spoke toward Moses: And you take spices, flower of chosen myrrh five hundred shekels, and of fragrant cinnamon the half of this, two hundred fifty, and of fragrant reed

Greek · §29

ἀνοσίων αἱρετικῶν ἀφεγγῆ τε καὶ ἀμυδρὰ μυθάρια. Διηνεκὲς οὖν ἄρα καὶ ἀκατάληκτον τοῦ Σωτῆρος τὸ φῶς ὁρῷτο ἂν ἐν Ἐκκλησίαις, διερμηνευόντων ὀρθῶς τὰ θεῖά τε καὶ εὐαγγελικὰ κηρύγματα τῶν ἐν αὐταῖς διδασκάλων. Καθαρὸν δὲ τὸ ἔλαιον· τρυγὸς γὰρ ὥσπερ καὶ ῥύπου παντὸς ἀπήλλακται παντελῶς ὁ περί γε τῶν θείων δογμάτων ὀρθός τε καὶ ἀληθὴς καὶ ἀμιγὴς τοῦ χείρονος λόγος, ὃς ἀεὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐγείρει τὸν φωτισμὸν, οὐκ αὐτὸς οἴκοθέν τι προστιθεὶς εἰς λαμπρότητα τῷ Χριστῷ (κομιδῇ γὰρ εὔηθες τὸ ἀνθρώπου δεῖσθαι νομίζειν αὐτὸν), ἀλλ' ὅτι φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν καὶ ἀπαύγασμα τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑπάρχων ὁ Χριστὸς, τοῖς εἰς ὀρθότητα τῶν διδασκάλων λόγοις, τοῦθ' ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀληθῶς, ταῖς τῶν πιστευόντων διανοίαις φαίνεται.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Καὶ διατί τὸ ἔλαιον ἐξ ἐλαιῶν εἶναί φησι; τοιγάρτοι λίαν ἀκριβὲς τοῦ λόγου, τάχα τι τῶν ἀναγκαίων ὠδίνει θεωρημάτων.

{ΚΥΡ.} Ἄριστα διανοῇ, καὶ τόγε εἰς νοῦν ἧκον ἐρῶ. Οὐκ ἐκ μόνων ἡμῖν ἐλαιῶν, ὦ Παλλάδιε, τὴν τοῦ ἐλαίου χρείαν ἐπιτηδεύειν ἔθος τοῖς ταῦτα σοφοῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ἑτέρων ὅσων νόθων τε καὶ γεωδεστέρων σπερμάτων. Καὶ τὸ μὲν γνήσιον ἀληθῶς ἐξ ἐλαιῶν ἔσται τῶν δοκιμωτάτων, κίβδηλον δέ πως τὸ ὡς ἐκ μοχλείας καὶ τέχνης, καὶ οἱονεί πως οὐκ ἀληθὲς, τὸ ἐκ σπερμάτων τῶν γεωδεστέρων, φημί. Οὐκοῦν λόγῳ τε τῷ ἀκιβδήλῳ καὶ ἀληθεῖ, καὶ διὰ σοφίας τῆς ἄνωθεν τοῖς ἀξίοις χορηγουμένῳ, τὸ ἐξ ἐλαιῶν ἔλαιον εὖ μάλα παρεικαστέον. Τόγε μὴν ἐξ ἀνθρωπίνων ἐννοιῶν καὶ δαιμωνιώδους ἐμπνοίας ἐξευρημένον, τὸ ἐκ τῆς τινων τέχνης καὶ καπηλείας, καὶ νόθην ἔχον τὴν χρῆσιν. Ἀχρεῖος δὲ καὶ ἀπόβλητος ὁ τοιόσδε λόγος, καὶ ἀσυντελὴς παντελῶς πρὸς φωτισμὸν τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Τοιγάρτοι καὶ ἀπαράδεκτος ἐν Ἐκκλησίαις, οὔτε τὸ εὐῶδες ἔχων τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος («Οὐδεὶς γὰρ λέγει, Κύριος Ἰησοῦς, εἰ μὴ ἐν Πνεύματι ἁγίῳ»), οὔτε μὴν τὸ γνήσιον καὶ ἀθόλωτον τῆς ἀληθείας, καὶ εἰς χρησίμην τὴν ὄνησιν ἀναγκαῖον. Ἐπιτήρει δὲ ὅτι παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ προσκομίζεσθαι δεῖν τὸ ἐξ ἐλαιῶν ἔλαιον ὁ νόμος φησίν. Ὡς γὰρ ἔφην φθάσας, καρπὸς ἔσται παρ' ἡμῶν καὶ δωροφορία πνευματικὴ τῷ Θεῷ, λόγος ἀληθὴς, τὸν παρὰ Χριστοῦ φωτισμὸν οὐκ ἀφιεὶς ἀσθενεῖν ἐν τοῖς μυσταγωγουμένοις. Ἔξωθεν δὲ τοῦ καταπετάσματος, ἥ τε τῶν λύχνων θέσις, καὶ μὴν καὶ ἡ καῦσις. Φῶς γὰρ ὑπάρχων κατὰ φύσιν ὁ Χριστὸς, οὐ δεῖται φωτὸς, ἀλλ' ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἔξω θεότητος, καθὸ γενητοῖς, τὸ ἴδιον ἐνίησι φῶς. Ὡς ἐσωτέρω δὲ τοῦ καταπετάσματος ἡ κιβωτὸς ἦν, εἰς ὑποτύπωσιν καὶ εἰκόνα κειμένη Χριστοῦ.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Εὖ ἔφης.

{ΚΥΡ.} Εἶτά φησι· «Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν· Καὶ σὺ λάβε ἡδύσματα, ἄνθος σμύρνης ἐκλεκτῆς πεντακοσίους σίκλους, καὶ κινναμώμου εὐώδους τὸ ἥμισυ τούτου, διακοσίους πεντήκοντα, καὶ καλά

Holy anointing oil = Spirit in Christ; only God sanctifies; priests beyond flesh§30

30Cyril: …two hundred fifty, and of iris five hundred shekels of the holy, and oil from olives will be, and you will make it oil—a holy anointing, a myrrh-working myrrh by craft of a myrrh-worker. It will be oil of holy anointing. And you will anoint from it the tent of the testimony, and the ark… and Aaron and his sons you will anoint, and you will sanctify them to priest for me… Upon flesh of a human it will not be anointed, and according to this composition you will not make likewise for yourselves… Whoever should make likewise, and whoever should give from it to an other-born, will be utterly destroyed from his people.’ So then of quality, and indeed also of composition, and again of inequality unto weight, I mean, of the named kinds, I would have nothing to say; for truth is dear to those accustomed to think well. And oil mixed with myrrhs would mark, as I at least think, the sanctification in Christ through Spirit supplied to those who have been pitied. According at least to the, ‘You fattened my head with oil.’ And the tent is anointed, and all the things in it, for a place also would share sanctification through the one dwelling in it. And the vessels are also sanctified, according at least to the manner fitting for them, because useful for God’s liturgies, and the one touching them will be sanctified. So then untouchable for those still profane are the holy and sacred things; ‘For what communion of light toward darkness?’ according to what has been written. And he altogether forbids needing to make for yourselves the like construction of oil. For sanctifying is private of God alone, and as truly exceptional the matter will lie up for him, and for a generated and made nature—how would being able to sanctify others ever hold? For it is scarcely enriched with the sanctification from a share from above. And it would be fitting for it to be called upon through a voice of the holy ones. ‘For what do you have which you did not receive?’ And John also says concerning the Only-begotten that ‘From his fullness we all received.’ And, ‘He does not give the Spirit from measure,’ but rather existing himself as a spring of sanctification, he measures out the Spirit to the worthy, and sanctifies the rational creation; ‘And upon flesh of a human,’ he says, ‘it will not be anointed,’ though having commanded Aaron and those priesting with him needing to be anointed from it. So then already beyond human is the holy race, inasmuch as also a sharer of Christ who is beyond the creation. Therefore also leading us up toward the dignity beyond nature, and as cutting us off from the earthly, he assigns us to the upper; ‘Father,’ he says,

Greek · §30

μου εὐώδους διακοσίους πεντήκοντα, καὶ ἴρεως πεντακοσίους σίκλους τοῦ ἁγίου, καὶ ἔλαιον ἐξ ἐλαιῶν ἔσται, καὶ ποιήσεις αὐτὸ ἔλαιον χρίσμα ἅγιον μύρον μυρεψικὸν τέχνῃ μυρεψοῦ. Ἔλαιον χρίσμα ἅγιον ἔσται. Καὶ χρίσεις ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν λυχνίαν καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τοῦ θυμιάματος, καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων, καὶ πάντα αὐτοῦ τὰ σκεύη, καὶ τὴν τράπεζαν καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸν λουτῆρα, καὶ τὴν βάσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἁγιάσεις αὐτά· καὶ ἔσται Ἅγια τῶν ἀγίων. Πᾶς ὁ ἁπτόμενος αὐτῶν, ἁγιασθήσεται. Καὶ Ἀαρὼν καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ χρίσεις, καὶ ἁγιάσεις αὐτοὺς ἱερατεύειν μοι. Καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ λαλήσεις, λέγων· Ἔλαιον ἄλειμμα χρίσεως ἅγιον ἔσται τοῦτο ὑμῖν εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν· ἐπὶ σάρκα ἀνθρώπου οὐ χρισθήσεται, καὶ κατὰ τὴν σύνθεσιν ταύτην οὐ ποιήσετε ὑμῖν ἑαυτοῖς ὡσαύτως. Ἅγιόν ἐστι, καὶ ἁγίασμα ἔσται ὑμῖν. Ὃς ἂν ποιήσῃ ὡσαύτως, καὶ ὃς ἂν δῷ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἀλλογενεῖ, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ.» Ποιότητος μὲν οὖνπερ, καὶ μὴν καὶ συνθήκης, ἀνισότητός τε αὖ, τῆς εἰς ὁλκὴν δὴ, λέγω, τῶν ὠνομασμένων εἰδῶν, οὐδὲν ἂν ἔχοιμι φράσαι· φίλη γὰρ ἡ ἀλήθεια τοῖς εὖ φρονεῖν εἰωθόσιν. Ἔλαιον δὲ μύροις ἀνακραθὲν, κατασημήνειεν ἂν, ὥσπερ οὖν ἐγᾦμαι, τὸν ἐν Χριστῷ διὰ Πνεύματος ἁγιασμὸν τοῖς ἠλεημένοις χορηγούμενον. Κατά γε τὸ, «Ἐλίπανας ἐν ἐλαίῳ τὴν κεφαλήν μου.» Καταχρίεται δὲ ἡ σκηνὴ, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ, μετάσχοι γὰρ ἂν ἁγιασμοῦ καὶ τόπος διὰ τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος ἐν αὐτῷ. Ἁγιάζεται δὲ καὶ τὰ σκεύη, κατά γε τὸν αὐτοῖς πρέποντα τρόπον, ὅτι ταῖς Θεοῦ λειτουργίαις χρήσιμα, καὶ ὁ ἁπτόμενος αὐτῶν ἁγιασθήσεται. Ἀνέπαφα δὴ οὖν τοῖς ἔτι βεβήλοις τὰ ἅγιά τε καὶ ἱερά· «Τίς γὰρ κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος;» κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Ἀποφάσκει δὲ παντελῶς τὸ δεῖν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν ὁμοίαν ἐλαίου ποιεῖσθαι κατασκευήν. Ἴδιον γὰρ μόνου τὸ ἁγιάζειν ἐστὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὡς ἐξαίρετον ἀληθῶς ἀνακείσεται τὸ χρῆμα αὐτῷ, γενητῇ δὲ καὶ πεποιημένῃ φύσει τὸ ἁγιάζειν ἑτέρους δύνασθαι, πῶς ἂν ἔχοι ποτέ; Πλουτεῖ γὰρ μόλις ἐκ μετοχῆς τῆς ἄνωθεν τὸν ἁγιασμόν. Πρέποι δ' ἂν αὐτῇ διὰ τῆς τῶν ἁγίων ἐπιβοᾶσθαι φωνῆς. «Τί γὰρ ἔχεις ὃ οὐκ ἔλαβες;» Καὶ γὰρ Ἰωάννης φησὶ περὶ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς, ὅτι «Ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς πάντες ἐλάβομεν.» Καὶ, «Οὐκ ἐκ μέτρου δίδωσι τὸ Πνεῦμα,» πηγὴ δὲ μᾶλλον ὑπάρχων αὐτὸς ἁγιασμοῦ, ἐπιμετρεῖ τοῖς ἀξίοις τὸ Πνεῦμα, καὶ τὴν λογικὴν ἁγιάζει κτίσιν· «Ἐπὶ σάρκα δὲ ἀνθρώπου, φησὶν, οὐ χρισθήσεται,» καίτοι προστεταχὼς καταχρίεσθαι δεῖν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, τόν τε Ἀαρὼν καὶ τοὺς συνιερατεύοντας. Οὐκοῦν ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπινον τὸ γένος ἤδη τὸ ἱερὸν, ἅτε δὴ καὶ Χριστοῦ μέτοχον τοῦ ὑπὲρ τὴν κτίσιν. Τοιγάρτοι καὶ πρὸς τὸ ὑπὲρ φύσιν ἡμᾶς ἀνακομίζων ἀξίωμα, καὶ οἱονεὶ τῶν ἐπιγείων ἀποτεμὼν, τοῖς ἄνω προσνέμει· «Πατέρα» γὰρ, φησὶ,

No earthly father-title; holy to dogs ban; incense recipe = Christ alone§31

31Cyril: …‘do not call yours upon the earth; for one is your Father, the one in the heavens, and all you are brothers.’ And destruction is the judgment for those providing from it to an other-born; ‘For do not give,’ he says, ‘the holy things to the dogs, nor cast your pearls before the pigs.’ For bringing forward carelessly to those still unbelieving the hidden things, and the things fitting for holy ones alone, is full of danger; for what is still profane and sick extraordinarily with the uncleanness is not sanctified, but what has already been cleansed through the holy baptism.

Palladius: Truly.

Cyril: According to this equal manner and word he was also patterning the construction of the incense, saying: ‘And you take for yourself sweet things, drop and onyx, and galbanum of sweetening, and translucent frankincense, equal to equal it is, and they will make for it myrrh-working incense; a work of a myrrh-worker mixed, pure, a holy work… According to this composition it will not be made for you yourselves… Whoever should make likewise, so as to smell in it, will be destroyed from his people.’ And the word upon this again hints for us that the things exceptionally private are beyond all nature. And none of the made things shares them essentially, and nothing is altogether common for the creation toward the maker and master, as far as concerns a word of dignity and superiority of honors. And we will also remember having said both the gold altar, and the compound and thin incense itself, are Christ, and Emmanuel himself is marked for us through both. So then the incense being referred unto Christ (for incomparably fragrant), we will not make for ourselves according to that incense itself. For we will receive altogether no other upon him—just as indeed also the wretched Jews, the son of lawlessness. For such ones will be caught having compounded for themselves, and according to that fragrant and truly exceptional incense of the God and Father, who has made apparent for us the smell of his knowledge in the Son, through whom we also are fragrant—not having compounded the thin incense for ourselves, but as sharers of the incense, and anointed with the grace of the Spirit, and being eager to be well-reputed through the way of life in Christ.

Palladius: Through all then, as it seems, of what has become in the holy tent, the mystery of our Savior is patterned for us.

Cyril: And in addition to this you would also marvel, if you should learn that even the craftsmen of the holy tent themselves mold Christ, as at least in themselves.

Palladius: In what manner do you say? For I am not able to think.

Cyril: For it has been written again: ‘And the Lord spoke toward Moses, saying: Behold, I have called by name Bezalel the son of Uri, son of Hur of the

Greek · §31

«μὴ καλέσητε ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· εἷς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν, ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, πάντες δὲ ὑμεῖς ἀδελφοί ἐστε.» Ὄλεθρος δὲ ἡ δίκη τοῖς ἀπ' αὐτοῦ παρέχουσιν ἀλλογενεῖ· «Μὴ δῶτε γὰρ,» φησὶ, «τὰ ἅγια τοῖς κυσὶ, μηδὲ βάλητε τοὺς μαργαρίτας ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν χοίρων.» Τὸ γάρ τοι προσάγειν ἀτημελῶς τοῖς ἀπίστοις ἔτι τὰ κεκρυμμένα, καὶ τὰ μόνοις ἁγίοις πρέποντα, κινδύνου μεστόν· ἁγιάζεται γὰρ οὐ τὸ βέβηλον ἔτι καὶ νοσοῦν ἐκτόπως τὴν ἀκαθαρσίαν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἤδη κεκαθαρμένον διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Ἀληθές.

{ΚΥΡ.} Κατὰ τὸν ἴσον τουτονὶ τρόπον καὶ λόγον, τὴν τοῦ θυμιάματος ποιεῖσθαι κατασκευὴν διετύπου, λέγων· «Καὶ σὺ λάβε σεαυτῷ ἡδύσματα, στακτὴν καὶ ὄνυχα, καὶ χαλβάνην ἡδυσμοῦ, καὶ λίβανον διαφανῆ, ἴσον ἴσῳ ἐστὶν, καὶ ποιήσουσιν αὐτῷ θυμίαμα μυρεψικόν· ἔργον μυρεψοῦ μεμιγμένον, καθαρὸν, ἔργον ἅγιον. Καὶ συγκόψεις ἐκ τούτων λεπτῶς, καὶ θήσεις ἀπέναντι τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου, ὅθεν γνωσθήσομαί σοι ἐκεῖθεν. Ἅγιον τῶν ἁγίων ἔσται ὑμῖν θυμίαμα. Κατὰ τὴν σύνθεσιν ταύτην οὐ ποιηθήσεται ὑμῖν ἑαυτοῖς. Ἁγίασμα ἔσται ὑμῖν Κυρίῳ. Ὃς ἂν ποιήσῃ ὡσαύτως, ὥστε ὀσφραίνεσθαι ἐν αὐτῷ, ἀπολεῖται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ.» Ὑποφαίνει δὲ πάλιν ἡμῖν ὁ ἐπὶ τῷδε λόγος, ὅτι τὰ ἰδικῶς ἐξαίρετα τῆς ἁπασῶν ἐπέκεινα φύσεως. Μέτεστι μὲν τῶν πεποιημένων οὐδενὶ οὐσιωδῶς, κοινὸν δὲ τῇ κτίσει παντελῶς οὐδὲν, πρὸς τὸν ποιητὴν καὶ δεσπότην, τόγε ἧκον εἰς ἀξίας λόγον καὶ γερῶν ὑπεροχήν. Μεμνησόμεθα δὲ καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χρυσοῦν, καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ σύνθετον καὶ λεπτὸν θυμίαμα Χριστὸν εἰρηκότες, καὶ αὐτὸν ἡμῖν τὸν Ἐμμανουὴλ δι' ἀμφοῖν σημαίνεσθαι. Οὐκοῦν εἰς Χριστὸν ἀναφερομένου τοῦ θυμιάματος (εὐῶδες γὰρ ἀσυγκρίτως), οὐ ποιήσομεν ἑαυτοῖς κατ' αὐτὸ δὴ τὸ θυμίαμα. Ἕτερον γὰρ ἐπ' αὐτῷ παντελῶς οὐδένα παραδεξόμεθα, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ οἱ τάλανες Ἰουδαῖοι, τὸν τῆς ἀνομίας υἱόν. Ἑαυτοῖς γὰρ οἱ τοιοίδε συνθέντες ἁλώσονται, καὶ κατ' ἐκεῖνο δὴ τὸ εὐῶδες καὶ ἐξαίρετον ἀληθῶς θυμίαμα, τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, τοῦ τὴν μὲν ὀσμὴν τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ πεφανερωκότος ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ Υἱῷ, δι' οὗ καὶ ἡμεῖς εὐωδιάζομεν, οὐχ ἑαυτοῖς συνθέντες τὸ θυμίαμα τὸ λεπτὸν, ἀλλ' ὡς μέτοχοι τοῦ θυμιάματος, καὶ τῇ τοῦ Πνεύματος χάριτι κατακεχρισμένοι, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ πολιτείας εὐδοκιμεῖν σπουδάζοντες.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Διὰ παντὸς οὖν, ὡς ἔοικεν, τοῦ γεγονότος ἐν, τῇ ἁγίᾳ σκηνῇ, τὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῖν διαμορφοῦται μυστήριον.

{ΚΥΡ.} Καὶ πρός γε δὴ τούτῳ καταθαυμάσειας ἂν, εἰ μάθοις ὅτι καὶ αὐτοὶ τῆς ἁγίας σκηνῆς οἱ τεχνουργοὶ Χριστὸν διαπλάττουσιν, ὡς ἔν γε σφίσιν αὐτοῖς.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Τίνα φὴς τρόπον; ἐννοεῖν γὰρ οὐκ ἔχω.

{ΚΥΡ.} Γέγραπται γὰρ αὖ· «Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν, λέγων· Ἰδοὺ ἀνακέκλημαι ἐξ ὀνόματος τὸν Βεσελεὴλ τὸν τοῦ Οὐρίου υἱὸν, υἱοῦ Ὢρ τῆς φυ

Bezalel = Christ from Judah; Eliab = apostles; Amen§32

32Cyril: …tribe of Judah, and I filled him with divine Spirit of wisdom and understanding and knowledge. And in every work to understand the gold, and the silver, and the bronze, and the hyacinth, and the purple, and the spun scarlet, and the twisted linen, and the stone-works, and unto the carpenter works of the woods to work according to all the works. And I have also given him, and Eliab of Ahisamach, from tribe of Dan, and to every understanding heart I have given understanding, and they will make all things whatever I have arranged.’ Look then already how Bezalel leads the craft-works, and Eliab works.

Palladius: What then is this at least?

Cyril: You will learn then already; Judah and Dan, both from Jacob, but the one from the free woman Leah, and the other from the maidservant Bilhah. So then a type also clear is Bezalel of Christ who has appeared for us from tribe of Judah according to flesh, and from a nature truly free—clearly the divine and uppermost. And Eliab would hint very well those who have worked with Christ as from the slave woman Jerusalem—apostles and evangelists; for they have become fellow-workers of God all but laboring and crafting the things unto constitution of the holy Churches. And all the understanding in heart were bringing together the things from their own eagerness and fairness unto the works of the tent, fulfilling images of the teachers according to times, for whom in eagerness and care is working the things of God, and whatever would finish unto benefit of the Church of Christ; to him the glory unto the ages of the ages, Amen.

Greek · §32

λῆς Ἰούδα, καὶ ἐνέπλησα αὐτὸν Πνεῦμα θεῖον σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως καὶ ἐπιστήμης. Καὶ ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ διανοεῖσθαι τὸ χρυσίον, καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον, καὶ τὸν χαλκὸν, καὶ τὴν ὑάκινθον, καὶ τὴν πορφύραν, καὶ τὸ κόκκινον τὸ νηστὸν, καὶ τὴν βύσσον τὴν κεκλωσμένην, καὶ τὰ λιθουργικὰ, καὶ εἰς τὰ ἔργα τὰ τεκτονικὰ τῶν ξύλων ἐργάζεσθαι κατὰ πάντα τὰ ἔργα. Καὶ ἐγὼ δέδωκα αὐτὸν, καὶ τὸν Ἐλιὰβ τοῦ Ἀχισαμὰ, ἐκ φυλῆς Δὰν, καὶ παντὶ συνετῷ καρδίᾳ δέδωκα σύνεσιν, καὶ ποιήσουσιν πάντα ὅσα συνέταξα.» Ἄθρει δὴ οὖν ὅπως καθηγεῖται μὲν τῶν τεχνουργημάτων ὁ Βεσελεὴλ, Ἐλιὰβ δὲ ἐργάζεται.

{ΠΑΛΛ.} Τί οὖν τοῦτό γε;

{ΚΥΡ.} Πεύσῃ δὴ οὖν· Ἰούδας τε καὶ Δὰν, ἄμφω μὲν ἐξ Ἰακὼβ, ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν ἐξ ἐλευθέρας τῆς Λείας, ὁ δὲ ἐκ θεραπαίνης τῆς Βάλης. Τύπος οὖν ἄρα καὶ ἐναργὴς ὁ Βεσελεὴλ τοῦ πεφηνότος ἡμῖν ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα τὸ κατὰ σάρκα Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἐκ φύσεως ἀληθῶς τῆς ἐλευθέρας, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῆς θείας καὶ ὑπερτάτης. Ἐμφήνειε δ' ἂν εὖ μάλα καὶ Ἐλιὰβ τοὺς, ὡς ἐκ δούλης τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ, Χριστῷ συνεργασαμένους ἀποστόλους καὶ εὐαγγελιστάς· Θεοῦ γὰρ γεγόνασι συνεργοὶ τὰ εἰς σύστασιν τῶν ἁγίων Ἐκκλησιῶν μονονουχὶ πονοῦντι καὶ τεχνωμένῳ Συνεκόμιζον δὲ τὰ ἐξ οἰκείας σπουδῆς καὶ ἐπιεικείας εἰς τὰ τῆς σκηνῆς ἔργα πάντες οἱ συνετοὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ, τῶν κατὰ καιροὺς διδασκάλων ἀποπληροῦντες εἰκόνας, οἷς ἐν σπουδῇ καὶ φροντίδι τὸ ἐργάζεσθαι τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὅσαπερ ἂν τελοίη πρὸς ὄνησιν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας Χριστοῦ.

Contents ↑